VISHNU PURANA. BOOK VI. CHAP. I. complete with index

 

VISHNU PURANA. BOOK VI.

CHAP. I.

 

Of the dissolution of the world: the four ages: the decline of all things, and deterioration of mankind, in the Kali age.

 

MAITREYA.--You have narrated to me, illustrious sage, the creation of the world, the genealogies of the patriarchs, the duration of the Manwantaras, and the dynasties of princes, in detail. I am now desirous to hear from you an account of the dissolution of the world, the season of total destruction, and that which occurs at the expiration of a Kalpa [*1].

 

PARAS'ARA.--Hear from me, Maitreya, exactly the circumstances of the end of all things, and the dissolution that occurs either at the expiration of a Kalpa, or that which takes place at the close of the life of Brahma. A month of mortals is a day and night of the progenitors: a year of mortals is a day and night of the gods. Twice a thousand aggregates of the four ages is a day and night of Brahma [*2]. The four ages are the Krita, Treta, Dwapara, and Kali; comprehending together twelve thousand years of the gods. There are infinite successions of these four ages, of a similar description, the first of which is always called the Krita, and the last the Kali. In the first, the Krita, is that age which is created by Brahma; in the last, which is the Kali age, a dissolution of the world occurs.

 

MAITREYA.--Venerable sir, you are able to give me a description of the nature of the Kali age, in which four-footed virtue [*3] suffers total extinction.

 

PARAS'ARA.--Hear, Maitreya, an account of the nature of the Kali age, respecting which you have inquired, and which is now close at hand.

 

The observance of caste, order, and institutes will not prevail in the Kali age, nor will that of the ceremonial enjoined by the Sama, Rik, and Yajur Vedas. Marriages in this age will not be conformable to the ritual, nor will the rules that connect the spiritual preceptor and his disciple be in force. The laws that regulate the conduct of husband and wife will be disregarded, and oblations to the gods with fire no longer be offered. In whatever family he may be born, a powerful and rich man will be held entitled to espouse maidens of every tribe. A regenerate man will be initiated in any way whatever, and such acts of penance as may be performed will be unattended by any results [*4]. Every text will be scripture that people choose to think so [*5]: all gods will be gods to them that worship them; and all orders of life will be common alike to all persons. In the Kali age, fasting, austerity, liberality, practised according to the pleasure of those by whom they are observed, will constitute righteousness. Pride of wealth will be inspired by very insignificant possessions. Pride of beauty will be prompted by (no other personal charm than fine) hair. Gold, jewels, diamonds, clothes, will all have perished, and then hair will be the only ornament with which women can decorate themselves. Wives will desert their husbands, when they lose their property; and they only who are wealthy will be considered by women as their lords. He who gives away much money will be the master of men; and family descent will no longer be a title of supremacy. Accumulated treasures will be expended on (ostentatious) dwellings. The minds of men will be wholly occupied in acquiring wealth; and wealth will be spent solely on selfish gratifications. Women will follow their inclinations, and be ever fond of pleasure. Men will fix their desires upon riches, even though dishonestly acquired. No man will part with the smallest fraction of the smallest coin [*6], though entreated by a friend. Men of all degrees will conceit themselves to be equal with Brahmans. Cows will be held in esteem only as they supply milk [*7]. The people will be almost always in dread of dearth, and apprehensive of scarcity; and will hence ever be watching the appearances of the sky: they will all live, like anchorets, upon leaves and roots and fruit, and put a period to their lives through fear of famine and want. In truth there will never be abundance in the Kali age, and men will never enjoy pleasure and happiness. They will take their food without previous ablution, and without worshipping fire, gods, or guests, or offering obsequial libations to their progenitors. The women will be fickle, short of stature, gluttonous: they will have many children, and little means: scratching their heads with both hands, they will pay no attention to the commands of their husbands or parents: they will be selfish, abject, and slatternly: they will be scolds and liars: they will be indecent and immoral in their conduct, and will ever attach themselves to dissolute men. Youths, although disregarding the rules of studentship, will study the Vedas. Householders will neither sacrifice nor practise becoming liberality. Anchorets will subsist upon food accepted from rustics; and mendicants will be influenced by regard for friends and associates [*8]. Princes, instead of protecting, will plunder their subjects; and, under the pretext of levying customs, will rob merchants of their property. In the Kali age everyone who has cars and elephants and steeds will be a Raja [*9]: everyone who is feeble will be a slave. Vais'yas will abandon agriculture and commerce, and gain a livelihood by servitude or the exercise of mechanical arts. S'udras, seeking a subsistence by begging, and assuming the outward marks of religious mendicants, will become the impure followers of impious and heretical doctrines [*10].

 

Oppressed by famine and taxation, men will desert their native lands, and go to those countries which are fit for coarser grains [*11]. The path of the Vedas being obliterated, and men having deviated into heresy, iniquity will flourish, and the duration of life will therefore decrease. In consequence of horrible penances not enjoined by scripture, and of the vices of the rulers, children will die in their infancy. Women will bear children at the age of five, six, or seven years; and men beget them when they are eight, nine, or ten. A man will be grey when he is twelve; and no one will exceed twenty years of life [*12]. Men will possess little sense, vigour, or virtue, and will therefore perish in a very brief period. In proportion as heresy extends, so, Maitreya, shall the progress of the Kali age be estimated by the wise. In proportion as the number of the pious, who adhere to the lessons of the Vedas, diminishes--as the efforts of individuals who cultivate virtue relax--as the first of males becomes no longer the object of sacrifices--as respect for the teachers of the Vedas declines--and as regard is acknowledged for the disseminators of heresy--so may wise men note the augmented influence of the Kali age [*13].

 

In the Kali age, Maitreya, men, corrupted by unbelievers, will refrain from adoring Vishnu, the lord of sacrifice, the creator and lord of all; and will say, "Of what authority are the Vedas? what are gods or Brahmans? what need is there of purification with water?" Then will the clouds yield scanty rain: then will the corn be light in ear, and the grain will be poor, and of little sap: garments will be mostly made of the fibres of the San [*14]: the principal of trees will be the Sami [*15]: the prevailing caste will be the S'udra: millet will be the more common grain: the milk in use will be chiefly that of goats: unguents will be made of Usira grass. The mother and father-in-law will be venerated in place of parents; and a man's friends will be his brother-in-law, or one who has a wanton wife. Men will say, "Who has a father? who has a mother? each one is born according to his deeds:" and therefore they will look upon a wife's or husband's parents as their own. Endowed with little sense, men, subject to all the infirmities of mind, speech, and body, will daily commit sins; and every thing that is calculated to afflict beings, vicious, impure, and wretched, will be generated in the Kali age. Then shall some places follow a separate duty [*16], devoid of holy study, oblations to fire, and invocations of the gods [*17]. Then, in the Kali age, shall a man acquire by a trifling exertion as much eminence in virtue as is the result of arduous penance in the Krita age, or age of purity [*18].

 

Footnotes

 

^621:1 Two kinds of great or universal dissolution are here intimated; one occurring at the end of a Kalpa, or day of Brahma, to which the term Upasanhriti is applied in the text, and Atyantika laya by the commentator; and the other taking place at the end of the life of Brahma, which is termed a great or elemental dissolution: Maha pralaya and Prakrita pralaya.

 

^621:2 These measures of time are more fully detailed in the first book: see <page 22>.

 

^622:3 This is an allusion to a popular notion, originating probably with Manu: "In the Krita age the genius of truth and right stands firm on his four feet; but in the following ages he is deprived successively of one foot," &c. I. 81, 82.

 

^622:4 'Such an act is just what it is;' that is, it may be attended by inconvenience to the individual, but is utterly inefficacious for the expiation of sin.

 

^622:5 Whether it is conformable or contradictory to the Vedas and the law. The passage may be rendered also, 'The doctrine or dogma of any one soever will be scripture.'

 

^623:6 He will not part with the half of the half of half a Pana; that is, with ten Cowries; a Pana being equal to eighty Cowries, or small shells. Five Panas are equal to one Ana, or the sixteenth of a Rupee; and, at two shillings the Rupee, ten Cowries are equal to about one-seventh of a farthing.

 

^623:7 They will be valued for their individual use only, not from any notion of their generic sanctity.

 

^623:8 The Bhagavata has, "Religious students will be regardless of vows and purification; householders will beg, not give alms; anchorets will dwell in villages; and mendicants will be desirous of riches."

 

^624:9 That is, princes and warriors will be so no longer by virtue of their birth and caste.

 

^624:10 Most of the mendicant orders admit members without distinction of caste; but probably Buddhists especially are here intended. The Bhagavata repeatedly alludes to the diffusion of heretical doctrines and practices, the substitution of outward signs and marks for devotion, and the abandonment of the worship of Vishnu. The S'aiva mendicant orders are probably those especially in view. The same probably are intended by our text in the subsequent allusion to unauthorized austerities, and sectarial marks.

 

^624:11 'Gavedhuka (Coix barbata) and other bad sorts of grain;' Another reading is, 'Countries growing wheat, barley, and the like.' But to place wheat and barley amongst inferior grains, and to rank them lower than rice, is a classification that could have occurred to a native of Bengal alone.

 

^624:12 The Vayu says three and twenty; the Bhagavata, from twenty to thirty.

 

^625:13 The complaints of the prevalence of heterodox doctrines, and neglect of the practices of the Vedas, which recur in the Bhagavata and our text, indicate a period of change in the condition of the Hindu religion, which it would be important to verify. If reference is made to Buddhism, to which in some respects the allusions especially apply, it would probably denote a period not long subsequent to the Christian era; but it is more likely to be of a later date, or in the eighth and ninth centuries, when S'ankara is said to have reformed a variety of corrupt practices, and given rise to others. See As. Res. vol. XVI. p. la.

 

^625:14 Crotolaria juncea.

 

^625:15 The silk cotton, Bombax heptaphylla.

 

^625:16 The expression Kwachil-loka, 'a certain place,' is explained by the commentator, Kikata, &c.; confirming the inference that Buddhism is especially aimed at in the previous passages; for Kikata, or south Behar, is the scene of S'akya's earliest and most successful labours.

 

^625:17 Several of the Puranas contain allusions to the degeneracy of the Kali age, [p. 626] but none afford more copious details. The description in the Bhagavata is much shorter; that of the Vayu is much the same, and employs many of the same verses and illustrations.

 

^626:18 This might be suspected of being said ironically, referring to what had been just observed of places where a religion prevailed that required neither study nor sacrifice. The commentator, however, understands it literally, and asserts that allusion is here made to the Vaishnava faith, in which devotion to Vishnu or Krishna, and the mere repetition of his name, are equally efficacious in the Kali age with the penances and sacrifices of the preceding ages: therefore he concludes the Kali, by this one property, is the best of all the ages. This interpretation is confirmed by the following chapter.

 

    

 

 

CHAP. II.

 

Redeeming properties of the Kali age. Devotion to Vishnu sufficient to salvation in that age for all castes and persons.

 

UPON this subject, Maitreya, you shall hear what the wise Vyasa has related, as it is communicated truly by me.

 

It was once a matter of dispute amongst the sages, at what season the least moral merit obtained the greatest reward, and by whom it was most easily displayed. In order to terminate the discussion, they went to Veda Vyasa to remove their doubts. They found the illustrious Muni, my son, half immersed in the water of the Ganges; and awaiting the close of his ablutions, the sages remained on the banks of the sacred stream, under shelter of a grove of trees. As my son plunged down into the water, and again rose up from it, the Munis heard him exclaim, "Excellent, excellent, is the Kali age!" Again he dived, and again rising, said in their hearing, "Well done, well done S'udra; thou art happy!" Again he sank down, and as he once more emerged they heard him say, "Well done, well done, women; they are happy! who are more fortunate than they?" After this, my son finished his bathing, and the sages met him as he approached to welcome them. After he had given them seats, and they had proffered their respects, the son of Satyavati said to them, "On what account have you come to me?" They replied, "We came to you to consult you on a subject on which we entertain some doubt; but that may be at present suspended: explain to us something else. We heard you say, 'Excellent is the Kali age! Well done, S'udra! Well done, women!' Now we are desirous to know why this was said, why you called them repeatedly, happy. Tell us the meaning of it, if it be not a mystery. We will then propose to you the question that occupies our thoughts."

 

Being thus addressed by the Munis, Vyasa smiled, and said to them, "Hear, excellent sages, why I uttered the words 'Well done, well done.' The fruit of penance, of continence, of silent prayer, and the like, practised in the Krita age for ten years, in the Treta for one year, in the Dwapara for a month, is obtained in the Kali age in a day and night: therefore did I exclaim, 'Excellent, excellent, is the Kali age!' That reward which a man obtains in the Krita by abstract meditation, in the Treta by sacrifice, in the Dwapara by adoration, he receives in the Kali by merely reciting the name of Kes'ava. In the Kali age a man displays the most exalted virtue by very little exertion; therefore, pious sages, who know what virtue is, I was pleased with the Kali age. Formerly the Vedas were to be acquired by the twice-born through the diligent observance of self-denial; and it was their duty to celebrate sacrifices conformably to the ritual. Then idle prayers, idle feasts, and fruitless ceremonies, were practised but to mislead the twice-born; for although observed by them devoutly, yet, in consequence of some irregularity in their celebration, sin was incurred in all their works, and what they ate, or what they drank, did not effect the fulfilment of their desires. In all their objects the twice-born enjoyed no independence, and they attained their respective spheres only with exceeding pain. The S'udra, on the contrary, more fortunate than they, reaches his assigned station by rendering them service, and performing merely the sacrifice of preparing food, in which no rules determine what may or may not be eaten, what may or may not be drunk. Therefore, most excellent sages, is the S'udra fortunate.

 

"Riches are accumulated by men in modes not incompatible with their peculiar duties, and they are then to be bestowed upon the worthy, and expended in constant sacrifice. There is great trouble in their acquisition; great care in their preservation; great distress from the want of them; and great grief for their loss. Thus, eminent Brahmans, through these and other sources of anxiety, men attain their allotted spheres of Prajapati and the rest only by exceeding labour and suffering. This is not the case with women: a woman has only to honour her husband, in act, thought, and speech, to reach the same region to which he is elevated; and she thus accomplishes her object without any great exertion. This was the purport of my exclamation, 'Well done!' the third time. I have thus related to you what you asked. Now demand the question you came to put to me, in any way you please, and I will make you a distinct reply."

 

The Munis then said to Vyasa, "The question we intended to have asked you has been already answered by you in your reply to our subsequent inquiry." On hearing which, Krishna Dwaipayana laughed, and said to the holy persons who had come to see him, whose eyes were wide open with astonishment, "I perceived, with the eye of divine knowledge, the question you intended to ask, and in allusion to it I uttered the expressions, 'Well done, well done.' In truth, in the Kali age duty is discharged with very little trouble by mortals, whose faults are all washed away by the water of their individual merits; by S'udras, through diligent attendance only upon the twice-born; and by women, through the slight effort of obedience to their husbands. Therefore, Brahmans, did I thrice express my admiration of their happiness; for in the Krita and other ages great were the toils of the regenerate to perform their duty. I waited not for your inquiry, but replied at once to the question you purposed to ask. Now, ye who know what virtue is, what else do you wish me to tell you?"

 

The Munis then saluted and praised Vyasa, and, being freed by him from uncertainty, departed as they came. To you also, excellent Maitreya, have I imparted this secret, this one great virtue of the otherwise vicious Kali age. The dissolution of the world, and the aggregation of the elements, I will now describe to you [*1].

 

Footnotes

 

^629:1 The illustration of the efficacy of devotion to Vishnu given in this chapter is peculiar to this Purana, but the doctrine is common to it and the Bhagavata. It is repeatedly inculcated in that work. The parallel passage in the twelfth book is the following. "Purushottama, abiding in the hearts of men, takes away all the sins of the Kali age, produced by place or property. Bhagavan, abiding in the heart, and heard, repeated, read of, worshipped, or honoured, dissipates the ills of men for ten thousand births. As fire, entering into the substance of gold, purifies it from the alloy with which it is debased in the mine, so Vishnu, united with the devotee, is the refiner from all that is evil. By learning, penance, suppression of breath, friendship, pilgrimage, ablution, mortification, gifts, prayer, the soul attains not that exceeding purity which it derives from the presence of Vishnu. Therefore, with all your soul, O king, hold Kes'ava ever present in your heart. Let one about to die be most careful in this; for so he goes to supreme felicity. Let the name of the supreme god, Vishnu, be repeated diligently by all in their last moments; for he who desires liberation shall attain it by the frequent repetition of the name of Krishna. Final felicity is derived in the Krita age from holy study; in the Treta, from religious rites. In the Dwapara it is attained by pious services; but in the Kali age it is secured by repeating the name of Hari." Similar doctrines are taught in the Gita, and other Vaishnava works. See As. Res. vol. XVI. p. 116.

 

    

The Vishnu Purana, translated by Horace Hayman Wilson,

 

CHAP. III.

 

Three different kinds of dissolution. Duration of a Pararddha. The Clepsydra, or vessel for measuring time. The dissolution that occurs at the end of a day of Brahma.

 

THE dissolution of existing beings is of three kinds, incidental, elemental, and absolute [*1]. The incidental is that which relates to Brahma, and occurs at the end of a Kalpa: the elemental is that which takes place after two Pararddhas: the absolute is final liberation from existence.

 

MAITREYA.--Tell me, excellent master, what is the enumeration of a Pararddha, the expiration of two of which is the period of elemental dissolution [*2].

 

PARAS'ARA.--A Pararddha, Maitreya, is that number which occurs in the eighteenth place of figures, enumerated according to the rule of decimal notation [*3]. At the end of twice that period elemental dissolution occurs, when all the discrete products of nature are withdrawn into their indiscrete source. The shortest period of time is a Matra, which is equal to the twinkling of the human eye. Fifteen Matras make a Kashtha; thirty Kashthas, one Kala; fifteen Kalas, one Nadika. A Nadika is ascertained by a measure of water, with a vessel made of twelve Palas and a half of copper, in the bottom of which there is to be a hole made with a tube of gold, of the weight of four Mashas, and four inches long [*4]. According to the Magadha measure, the vessel should hold a Prastha (or sixteen Palas) of water. Two of these Nadis make one Muhurtta; thirty of which are one day and night. Thirty such periods form a month; twelve months make a year, or a day and night of the gods; and three hundred and sixty such days constitute a year of the celestials. An aggregate of four ages contains twelve thousand divine years; and a thousand periods of four ages complete a day of Brahma. That period is also termed a Kalpa, during which fourteen Manus preside; and at the end of it occurs the incidental or Brahma dissolution. The nature of this dissolution is very fearful: hear me describe it, as well as that which takes place at the elemental dissolution, which I will also relate to you.

 

At the end of a thousand periods of four ages the earth is for the most part exhausted. A total dearth then ensues, which lasts a hundred years; and, in consequence of the failure of food, all beings become languid and exanimate, and at last entirely perish. The eternal Vishnu then assumes the character of Rudra, the destroyer, and descends to reunite all his creatures with himself. He enters into the seven rays of the sun [*5], drinks up all the waters of the globe, and causes all moisture whatever, in living bodies or in the soil, to evaporate; thus drying up the whole earth. The seas, the rivers, the mountain torrents, and springs, are all exhaled; and so are all the waters of Patala, the regions below the earth. Thus fed, through his intervention, with abundant moisture, the seven solar rays dilate to seven suns [*6], whose radiance glows above, below, and on every side, and sets the three worlds and Patala on fire. The three worlds, consumed by these suns, become rugged and deformed throughout the whole extent of their mountains, rivers, and seas; and the earth, bare of verdure, and destitute of moisture, alone remains, resembling in appearance the back of a tortoise. The destroyer of all things, Hari, in the form of Rudra, who is the flame of time, becomes the scorching breath of the serpent S'esha, and thereby reduces Patala to ashes. The great fire, when it has burnt all the divisions of Patala, proceeds to the earth, and consumes it also. A vast whirlpool of eddying flame then spreads to the region of the atmosphere, and the sphere of the gods, and wraps them in ruin. The three spheres shew like a frying-pan amidst the surrounding flames, that prey upon all moveable or stationary things. The inhabitants of the two upper spheres, having discharged their functions, and being annoyed by the heat, remove to the sphere above, or Maharloka. When that becomes heated, its tenants, who after the full period of their stay are desirous of ascending to higher regions, depart for the Janaloka [*7].

Janarddana, in the person of Rudra, having consumed the whole world, breathes forth heavy clouds; and those called Samvartta, resembling vast elephants in bulk, overspread the sky, roaring, and darting lightnings. Some are as black as the blue lotus; some are white as the water-lily; some are dusky, like smoke; and some are yellow; some are of a dun colour, like that of an ass; some like ashes sprinkled on the forehead; some are deep blue, as the lapis lazuli; some azure, like the sapphire; some are white, as the conch or the jasmine; and some are black, as collyrium; some are of bright red, like the ladybird; some are of the fierceness of red arsenic; and some are like the wing of the painted jay. Such are these massy clouds in hue: in form some resemble towns, some mountains, some are like houses and hovels, and some are like columns. Mighty in size, and loud in thunder, they fill all space. Showering down torrents of water, these clouds quench the dreadful fires which involve the three worlds, and then they rain uninterruptedly for a hundred years, and deluge the whole world. Pouring down in drops as large as dice, these rains overspread the earth, and fill the middle region, and inundate heaven. The world is now enveloped in darkness, and all things, animate or inanimate, having perished, the clouds continue to pour down their waters for more than a hundred years.

 

Footnotes

 

^630:1 The first is called Naimittaka, 'occasional' or 'incidental,' or Brahmya, as occasioned by the intervals of Brahma's days; the destruction of creatures, though not of the substance of the world, occurring during his night. The general resolution of the elements into their primitive source, or Prakriti, is the Prakritika destruction, and occurs at the end of Brahma's life. The third, the absolute or final, Atyantika, is individual annihilation; Moksha, exemption for ever from future existence. The Bhagavata here notices the fourth kind, of which mention occurred in a preceding passage (<page 56>), Nitya or constant dissolution; explaining it to be the imperceptible change that all things suffer in the various stages of growth and decay, life and death. 'The various conditions of beings subject to change are occasioned by that constant dissolution of life which is rapidly produced by the resistless stream of time, taking every thing perpetually away.' The Vayu describes but three kinds of Pralaya, omitting the Nitya.

 

^630:2 Maitreya has a rather indifferent memory (see <page 22>); but the periods specified in the two places do not agree. In the first book two Pararddhas, as equal to one hundred years of Brahma, are 311.040.000.000.000 years of mortals.

 

^630:3 Counting according to this mode of enumeration, a Pararddha is represented by 100.000.000.000.000.000. The Vayu Purana has a term for each of these decimal values. Das'a, 10; S'atam, 100; Sahasram, 1000; Ayutam, 10.000; Niyutam, 100.000; Prayutam, 1.000.000; Arvudam, 10.000.000; Nyurvudam, [p. 631] 100.000.000; Vrindam, 1.000.000.000; Param, 10.000.000.000; Kharvam, 100.000.000.000; Nikharvam, 1000.000.000.000; S'ankham, 10.000.000.000.000; Padmam, 100.000.000.000.000; Samudram, 1.000.000.000.000; Madhyamam, 10.000.000.000.000.000; Pararddham, 100.000.000.000.000.000. In the first book the Pararddham, as the half of Brahma's life, is but 155.520.000.000.000, fifteen instead of eighteen places of figures.

 

^631:4 The description of the Clepsydra is very brief, and wanting in precision. One of the commentaries is more explicit: 'A vessel made of twelve Palas and a half of copper, and holding a Prastha, Magadha measure, of water, broad at top, and having at bottom a tube of gold of four Mashas weight, four fingers long, is placed in water, and the time in which the vessel is filled by the hole in the bottom is called a Nadika:' The term S'alaka generally means a needle or stake, but it must here denote a pipe. The common measure of the Nadi is a thin shallow brass cup, with a small hole in the bottom. It is placed on the surface of water, in a large vessel, where nothing can disturb it, and where the water gradually fills the cup, and sinks it. As. Res, vol. V. p. 87.

 

^632:5 See <page 236>. n. .

 

^632:6 These also have their several appellations: the commentator quotes the Vedas as the authority: Araga, Bhraja, Patala, Patanga, Swamabhak, Jyotishmat, and Savibhasa.

 

^632:7 The passage may also be understood, 'Those go to Janaloka who are desirous of obtaining Brahma, or final liberation, through the ten stages of perfection--devotion, penance, truth, &c.' In the Vayu Purana more details are specified. Those sainted mortals who have diligently worshipped Vishnu, and are distinguished for piety, abide, at the time of dissolution, in Maharloka, with the Pitris, the Manus, [p. 633] the seven Rishis, the various orders of celestial spirits, and the gods. These, when the heat of the flames that destroy the world reaches to Maharloka, repair to Janaloka in their subtile forms, destined to become reembodied, in similar capacities as their former, when the world is renewed, at the beginning of the succeeding Kalpa. This continues throughout the life of Brahma; at the expiration of his life all are destroyed: but those who have then attained a residence in the Brahmaloka, by having identified themselves in spirit with the supreme, are finally resolved into the sole-existing Brahma.

 

    

The Vishnu Purana, translated by Horace Hayman Wilson,

 

CHAP. IV.

 

Continuation of the account of the first kind of dissolution. Of the second kind, or elemental dissolution; of all being resolved into primary spirit.

 

WHEN the waters have reached the region of the seven Rishis, and the whole of the three worlds is one ocean, they stop. The breath of Vishnu becomes a strong wind, which blows for more than a hundred years, until all the clouds are dispersed. The wind is then reabsorbed, and he of whom all things are made, the lord by whom all things exist, he who is inconceivable, without beginning of the universe, reposes, sleeping upon S'esha, in the midst of the deep. The creator, Hari, sleeps upon the ocean, in the form of Brahma--glorified by Sanaka And the saints who had gone to the Janaloka, and contemplated by the holy inhabitants of Brahmaloka, anxious for final liberation--involved in mystic slumber, the celestial personification of his own illusions, and meditating on his own ineffable spirit, which is called Vasudeva. This, Maitreya, is the dissolution termed incidental, because Hari, in the form of Brahma, sleeps there, as its incidental cause.

 

When the universal spirit wakes, the world revives; when he closes his eyes, all things fall upon the bed of mystic slumber. In like manner as a thousand great ages constitute a day of Brahma, so his night consists of the same period; during which the world is submerged by a vast ocean. Awaking at the end of his night, the unborn, Vishnu, in the character of Brahma, creates the universe anew, in the manner formerly related to you [*1].

 

I have thus described to you the intermediate dissolution of the world, occurring at the end of every Kalpa. I will now, Maitreya, describe to you elemental dissolution. When by dearth and fire all the worlds and Patalas are withered up, and the modifications of Mahat and other products of nature are by the will of Krishna destroyed, the progress of elemental dissolution is begun. Then, first, the waters swallow up the property of earth, which is the rudiment of smell; and earth, deprived of its property, proceeds to destruction. Devoid of the rudiment of odour, the earth becomes one with water. The waters then being much augmented, roaring, and rushing along, fill up all space, whether agitated or still. When the universe is thus pervaded by the waves of the watery element, its rudimental flavour is licked up by the element of fire, and, in consequence of the destruction of their rudiments, the waters themselves are destroyed. Deprived of the essential rudiment of flavour, they become one with fire, and the universe is therefore entirely filled with flame, which drinks up the water on every side, and gradually overspreads the whole of the world. While space is enveloped in flame, above, below, and all around, the element of wind seizes upon the rudimental property, or form, which is the cause of light; and that being withdrawn, all becomes of the nature of air. The rudiment of form being destroyed, and fire deprived of its rudiment, air extinguishes fire, and spreads resistlessly over space, which is deprived of light when fire merges into air. Air then, accompanied by sound, which is the source of ether, extends every where throughout the ten regions of space, until ether seizes upon contact, its rudimental property; by the loss of which, air is destroyed, and ether remains unmodified: devoid of form, flavour, touch, and smell, it exists unembodied and vast, and pervades the whole of space. Ether, whose characteristic property and rudiment is sound, exists alone, occupying all the vacuity of space. But then the radical element egotism devours sound, and all the elements and faculties are at once merged into their original. This primary element is consciousness, combined with the property of darkness, and is itself swallowed up by Mahat, whose characteristic property is intelligence; and earth and Mahat are the inner and outer boundaries of the universe. In this manner, as in the creation were the seven forms of nature (Prakriti), reckoned from Mahat to earth [*2], so, at the time of elemental dissolution, these seven successively reenter into each other. The egg of Brahma is dissolved in the waters that surround it, with its seven zones, seven oceans, seven regions, and their mountains. The investure of water is drunk up by fire: the stratum of fire is absorbed by that of air: air blends itself with ether: the primary element of egotism devours the ether, and is itself taken up by intellect, which, along with all these, is seized upon by nature (Prakriti). Equilibrium of the three properties, without excess or deficiency, is called nature (Prakriti), origin (Hetu), the chief principle (Pradhana), cause (Karana), supreme (Param). This Prakriti is essentially the same, whether discrete or indiscrete; only that which is discrete is finally lost or absorbed in the indiscrete. Spirit also, which is one, pure, imperishable, eternal, all-pervading, is a portion of that supreme spirit which is all things. That spirit which is other than (embodied) spirit, in which there are no attributes of name, species, or the like--which is one with all wisdom, and is to be understood as sole existence--that is Brahma, infinite glory, supreme spirit, supreme power, Vishnu, all that is; from whence the perfect sage returns no more. Nature (Prakriti), which I have described to you as being essentially both discrete and indiscrete, and spirit (which is united with body), both resolve into supreme spirit. Supreme spirit is the upholder of all things, and the ruler of all things, and is glorified in the Vedas and in the Vedanta by the name of Vishnu.

 

Works, as enjoined by the Vedas, are of two kinds, active (Pravritta) and quiescent (Nivritta); by both of which the universal person is worshipped by mankind. He, the lord of sacrifice, the male of sacrifice, the most excellent male, is worshipped by men in the active mode by rites enjoined in the Rik, Yajur, and Sama Vedas. The soul of wisdom, the person of wisdom, Vishnu, the giver of emancipation, is worshipped by sages in the quiescent form, through meditative devotion. The exhaustless Vishnu is whatever thing that is designated by long, short, or prolated syllables, or that which is without a name. He is that which is discrete, and that which is indiscrete: he is exhaustless spirit, supreme spirit, universal spirit, Hari, the wearer of universal forms. Nature, whether discrete or indiscrete, is absorbed into him, and (detached) spirit also merges into the all-diffusive and unobstructed spirit.

 

The period of two Pararddhas, as I have described it to you, Maitreya, is called a day of that potent Vishnu; and whilst the products of nature are merged into their source, nature into spirit, and that into the supreme, that period is termed his night, and is of equal duration with his day. But, in fact, to that eternal supreme spirit there is neither day nor night, and these distinctions are only figuratively applied to the almighty. I have thus explained to you the nature of elemental dissolution, and will now expound to you which is final [*3].

 

Footnotes

 

^634:1 The Naimittika Pralaya is described in the Vayu, Bhagavata, Kurma, and other Puranas, to the same effect, and very commonly in precisely the same words.

 

^635:2 See <page 14>.

 

^637:3 The Bhagavata notices the Prakrita pralaya much more briefly, and it is omitted in the Vayu.

 

    

The Vishnu Purana, translated by Horace Hayman Wilson,

 

CHAP. V.

 

The third kind of dissolution, or final liberation from existence. Evils of worldly life. Sufferings in infancy, manhood, old age. Pains of hell. Imperfect felicity of heaven. Exemption from birth desirable by the wise. The nature of spirit or god. Meaning of the terms Bhagavat and Vasudeva.

 

THE wise man having investigated the three kinds of worldly pain, or mental and bodily affliction and the like [*1], and having acquired true wisdom, and detachment from human objects, obtains final dissolution. The first of the three pains, or Adhyatmika, is of two kinds, bodily and mental. Bodily pain is of many kinds, as you shall hear. Affections of the head, catarrh, fever, cholic, fistula, spleen, hemorrhoids, intumescence, sickness, ophthalmia, dysentery, leprosy, and many other diseases, constitute bodily affliction. Mental sufferings are love, anger, fear, hate, covetousness, stupefaction, despair, sorrow, malice, disdain, jealousy, envy, and many other passions which are engendered in the mind. These and various other afflictions, mental or corporeal, are comprised, under the class of worldly sufferings, which is called Adhyatmika (natural and inseparable). That pain to which, excellent Brahman, the term Adhibhautika (natural, but incidental) is applied, is every kind of evil which is inflicted (from without) upon men by beasts, birds, men, goblins, snakes, fiends, or reptiles; and the pain that is termed Adhidaivika (or superhuman) is the work of cold, heat, wind, rain, lightning, and other (atmospherical phenomena). Affliction, Maitreya, is multiplied in thousands of shapes in the progress of conception, birth, decay, disease, death, and hell. The tender (and subtile) animal exists in the embryo, surrounded by abundant filth, floating in water, and distorted in its back, neck, and bones; enduring severe pain even in the course of its developement, as disordered by the acid, acrid, bitter, pungent, and saline articles of its mother's food; incapable of extending or contracting its limbs; reposing amidst the slime of ordure and urine; every way incommoded; unable to breathe; endowed with consciousness, and calling to memory many hundred previous births. Thus exists the embryo in profound affliction, bound to the world by its former works.

 

When the child is about to be born, its face is besmeared by excrement, urine, blood, mucus, and semen; its attachment to the uterus is ruptured by the Prajapati wind; it is turned head downwards, and violently expelled from the womb by the powerful and painful winds of parturition; and the infant losing for a time all sensation, when brought in contact with the external air, is immediately deprived of its intellectual knowledge. Thus born, the child is tortured in every limb, as if pierced with thorns, or cut to pieces with a saw, and falls from its fetid lodgment, as from a sore, like a crawling thing upon the earth. Unable to feel itself, unable to turn itself, it is dependent upon the will of others for being bathed and nourished. Laid upon a dirty bed, it is bitten by insects and musquitoes, and has not power to drive them away. Many are the pangs attending birth, and many are those which succeed to birth; and many are the sufferings which are inflicted by elemental and superhuman agency in the state of childhood. Enveloped by the gloom of ignorance, and internally bewildered, man knows not whence he is, who he is, whither he goeth, nor what is his nature; by what bonds  is bound; what is cause, and what is not cause; what is to be done, and what is to be left undone; what is to be said, and what is to be kept silent; what is righteousness, what is iniquity; in what it consists, or how; what is right, what is wrong; what is virtue, what is vice. Thus man, like a brute beast, addicted only to animal gratifications, suffers the pain that ignorance occasions. Ignorance, darkness, inactivity, influence those devoid of knowledge, so that pious works are neglected; but hell is the consequence of neglect of religious acts, according to the great sages, and the ignorant therefore suffer affliction both in this world and in the next.

 

When old age arrives, the body is infirm; the limbs are relaxed; the face is emaciate and shrivelled; the skin is wrinkled, and scantily covers the veins and sinews; the eye discerns not afar off, and the pupil gazes on vacuity; the nostrils are stuffed with hair; the trunk trembles as it moves; the bones appear beneath the surface; the back is bowed, and the joints are bent; the digestive fire is extinct, and there is little appetite and little vigour; walking, rising, sleeping, sitting, are all painful efforts; the ear is dull; the eye is dim; the mouth is disgusting with dribbling saliva; the senses no longer are obedient to the will; and as death approaches, the things that are perceived even are immediately forgotten. The utterance of a single sentence is fatiguing, and wakefulness is perpetuated by difficult breathing, coughing, and painful exhaustion. The old man is lifted up by somebody else; he is clothed by somebody else; he is an object of contempt to his servants, his children, and his wife. Incapable of cleanliness, of amusement, or food, or desire, he is laughed at by his dependants, and disregarded by his kin; and dwelling on the exploits of his youth, as on the actions of a past life, he sighs deeply, and is sorely distressed. Such are some of the pains which old age is condemned to suffer. I will now describe to you the agonies of death.

 

The neck droops; the feet and hands are relaxed; the body trembles; the man is repeatedly exhausted, subdued, and visited with interrupted knowledge; the principle of selfishness afflicts him, and he thinks what will become of my wealth, my lands, my children, my wife, my servants, my house? the joints of his limbs are tortured with severe pains, as if cut by a saw, or as if they were pierced by the sharp arrows of the destroyer; he rolls his eyes, and tosses about his hands and feet; his lips and palate are parched and dry, and his throat, obstructed by foul humours and deranged vital airs, emits a rattling sound; he is afflicted with burning heat, and with thirst, and with hunger; and he at last passes away, tortured by the servants of the judge of the dead, to undergo a renewal of his sufferings in another body. These are the agonies which men have to endure when they die. I will now describe to you the tortures which they suffer in hell.

 

Men are bound, when they die, by the servants of the king of Tartarus with cords, and beaten with sticks, and have then to encounter the fierce aspect of Yama, and the horrors of their terrible route. In the different hells there are various intolerable tortures with burning sand, fire, machines, and weapons; some are severed with saws, some roasted in forges, some are chopped with axes, some buried in the ground, some are mounted on stakes, some cast to wild beasts to be devoured, some are gnawed by vultures, some torn by tigers, some are boiled in oil, some rolled in caustic slime, some are precipitated from great heights, some tossed upwards by engines. The number of punishments inflicted in hell, which are the consequences of sin, is infinite [*2].

 

But not in hell alone do the souls of the deceased undergo pain: there is no cessation even in heaven; for its temporary inhabitant is ever tormented with the prospect of descending again to earth. Again is he liable to conception and to birth; he is merged again into the embryo, and repairs to it when about to be born; then he dies, as soon as born, or in infancy, or in youth, or in manhood, or in old age. Death, sooner or later, is inevitable. As long as he lives he is immersed in manifold afflictions, like the seed of the cotton amidst the down that is to be spun into thread. In acquiring, losing, and preserving wealth there are many griefs; and so there are in the misfortunes of our friends. Whatever is produced that is most acceptable to man, that, Maitreya, becomes a seed whence springs the tree of sorrow. Wife, children, servants, house, lands, riches, contribute much more to the misery than to the happiness of mankind. Where could man, scorched by the fires of the sun of this world, look for felicity, were it not for the shade afforded by the tree of emancipation? Attainment of the divine being is considered by the wise as the remedy of the threefold class of ills that beset the different stages of life, conception, birth, and decay, as characterized by that only happiness which effaces all other kinds of felicity, however abundant, and as being absolute and final [*3].

 

It should therefore be the assiduous endeavour of wise men to attain unto god [*4]. The means of such attainment are said, great Muni, to be knowledge and works. Knowledge is of two kinds, that which is derived from scripture, and that which is derived from reflection. Brahma that is the word is composed of scripture; Brahma that is supreme is produced of reflection [*5]. Ignorance is utter darkness, in which knowledge, obtained through any sense (as that of hearing), shines like a lamp; but the knowledge that is derived from reflection breaks upon the obscurity like the sun. What has been said by Manu, when appealing to the meaning of the Vedas with respect to this subject, I will repeat to you. There are two (forms of) spirit (or god), the spirit which is the word, and the spirit which is supreme. He who is thoroughly imbued with the word of god obtains supreme spirit [*6]. The Atharva Veda also states that there are two kinds of knowledge; by the one, which is the supreme, god is attained; the other is that which consists of the Rich and other Vedas [*7]. That which is imperceptible, undecaying, inconceivable, unborn, inexhaustible, indescribable; which has neither form, nor hands, nor feet; which is almighty, omnipresent, eternal; the cause of all things, and without cause; permeating all, itself unpenetrated, and from which all things proceed; that is the object which the wise behold, that is Brahma, that is the supreme state, that is the subject of contemplation to those who desire liberation, that is the thing spoken of by the Vedas, the infinitely subtile, supreme condition of Vishnu. That essence of the supreme is defined by the term Bhagavat [*8]: the word Bhagavat is the denomination of that primeval and eternal god: and he who fully understands the meaning of that expression, is possessed of holy wisdom, the sum and substance of the three Vedas. The word Bhagavat is a convenient form to be used in the adoration of that supreme being, to whom no term is applicable; and therefore Bhagavat expresses that supreme spirit, which is individual, almighty, and the cause of causes of all things. The letter Bh implies the cherisher and supporter of the universe. By ga is understood the leader, impeller, or creator. The dissyllable Bhaga indicates the six properties, dominion, might, glory, splendour, wisdom, and dispassion. The purport of the letter va is that elemental spirit in which all beings exist, and which exists in all beings [*9]. And thus this great word Bhagavan is the name of Vasudeva, who is one with the supreme Brahma, and of no one else. This word therefore, which is the general denomination of an adorable object, is not used in reference to the supreme in a general, but a special signification. When applied to any other (thing or person) it is used in its customary or general import. In the latter case it may purport one who knows the origin and end and revolutions of beings, and what is wisdom, what ignorance. In the former it denotes wisdom, energy, power, dominion, might, glory, without end, and without defect.

 

The term Vasudeva means that all beings abide in that supreme being, and that he abides in all beings [*10], as was formerly explained by Kes'idhwaja to Khandikya, called Janaka, when he inquired of him an explanation of the name of the immortal, Vasudeva. He said, "He dwelleth internally in all beings, and all things dwell in him; and thence the lord Vasudeva is the creator and preserver of the world. He, though one with all beings, is beyond and separate from material nature (Prakriti), front its products, from properties, from imperfections: he is beyond all investing substance: he is universal soul; all the interstices of the universe are filled up by him: he is one with all good qualities; and all created beings are endowed with but a small portion of his individuality. Assuming at will various forms, he bestows benefits on the whole world, which was his work. Glory, might, dominion, wisdom, energy, power, and other attributes, are collected in him. Supreme of the supreme, in whom no imperfections abide, lord over finite and infinite, god in individuals and universals, visible and invisible, omnipotent, omnipresent, omniscient, almighty. The wisdom, perfect, pure, supreme, undefiled, and one only, by which he is conceived, contemplated, and known, that is wisdom; all else is ignorance."

 

Footnotes

 

^638:1 The three kinds of affliction, inseparable, incidental, and superhuman, are fully described in the commentary on the first verse of the Sankhya Karika, p. 8, in a similar strain as that which is adopted in the text.

 

^641:2 Some further particulars of the different hells, and the punishments inflicted in them, have been given before: see <page 207>.

 

^641:3 All this is conformable to the Sankhya doctrines in particular, although the same spirit pervades all Hindu metaphysics.

 

^641:4 Tasmat Tat praptaye yatna kartavya [p. 642] panditairnaraih. The expression Tat praptaye, 'for the obtaining of that,' refers to the phrase immediately preceding, Bhagavatprapti, 'obtaining of,' or 'attaining to, Bhagavat,' the lord.

 

^642:5 Brahma is of two kinds; S'abda-Brahma, spirit or god to be attained through the word, that is, the Vedas and the duties they prescribe; and Para-Brahma, spirit or god to be attained through reflection, by which the difference between soul and matter is ascertained.

 

^642:6 This seems intended as a quotation from Manu, but it has not been found in the code; it is ###.

 

^642:7 The commentator quotes other passages from the Vedas of a similar tendency, intimating, however, the necessity of performing acts prior to attaining knowledge; as, 'The decoction (preparatory process) being digested by rites, thereafter knowledge is the supreme resource.' 'Having crossed the gulph of death by ignorance (ceremonial acts), man obtains immortality by (holy) knowledge.'

 

^643:8 According to the comment, allusion is here made to the twelve syllable Mantra, or mystic formula addressed to Vishnu: 'Om Bhagavate Vasudevaya nama; 'Om! salutation to Bhagavat Vasudeva:' the repetition of which, by those devoted (bhakta) to Vishnu, is the easy mode of securing their liberation." The mysticism is, however, no doubt older than the worship of Vishnu; and the term Bhagavat is defined in the text according to the interpretation of the Vedas.

 

^643:9 The commentator says these interpretations are from the Nirukta, the glossary of the Vedas. The more etymological derivation of the term is, Bhaga, 'power,' 'authority,' and vat possessive affix.

 

^643:10 From the root Vas, 'abiding,' 'dwelling' See p. <page 1> and <page 9>.

 

    

The Vishnu Purana, translated by Horace Hayman Wilson,

 

CHAP. VI.

 

Means of attaining liberation. Anecdotes of Khandikya and Kes'idhwaja. The former instructs the latter how to atone for permitting the death of a cow. Kes'idhwaja offers him a requital, and he desires to be instructed in spiritual knowledge.

 

HE, Purushottama, is also known by holy study and devout meditation; and either, as the cause of attaining him, is entitled Brahma. From study let a man proceed to meditation, and from meditation to study [*1]; by perfection in both supreme spirit becomes manifest. Study is one eye wherewith to behold it, and meditation is the other: he who is one with Brahma sees not with the eye of flesh.

 

MAITREYA.--Reverend teacher, I am desirous of being informed what is meant by the term meditation (Yoga), by understanding which I may behold the supreme being, the upholder of the universe.

 

PARAS'ARA.--I will repeat to you, Maitreya, the explanation formerly given by Kes'idhwaja to the magnanimous Khandikya, also called Janaka.

 

MAITREYA.--Tell me first, Brahman, who Khandikya was, and who was Kes'idhwaja; and how it happened that a conversation relating to the practice of Yoga occurred between them.

 

PARAS'ARA.--There was Janaka, named Dharmadhwaja, who had two sons, Amitadhwaja and Kritadhwaja; and the latter was a king ever intent upon existent supreme spirit: his son was the celebrated Kes'idhwaja. The son of Amitadhwaja was Janaka, called Khandikya [*2].

 Khandikya was diligent in the way of works, and was renowned on earth for religious rites. Kes'idhwaja, on the other hand, was endowed with spiritual knowledge. These two were engaged in hostilities, and Khandikya was driven from his principality by Kes'idhwaja. Expelled from his dominions, he wandered with a few followers, his priest and his counsellors, amidst woods and mountains, where, destitute of true wisdom, he performed many sacrifices, expecting thereby to obtain divine truth, and to escape from death by ignorance [*3].

 

Once whilst the best of those who are skilled in devotion, Kes'idhwaja, was engaged in devout exercises, a fierce tiger slew his milch cow [*4] in the lonely forest. When the Raja heard that the cow had been killed, he asked the ministering priests what form of penance would expiate the crime. They replied that they did not know, and referred him to Kas'eru. Kas'eru, when the Raja consulted him, told him that he knew not, but that Sunaka would be able to tell him. Accordingly the Raja went to Sunaka; but he replied, "I am as unable, great king, to answer your question as Kas'eru has been; and there is no one now upon earth who can give you the information except your enemy Khandikya, whom you have conquered."

 

Upon receiving this answer, Kes'idhwaja said, "I will go, then, and pay a visit to my foe: if he kill me, no matter, for then I shall obtain the reward that attends being killed in a holy cause: if, on the contrary, he tell me what penance to perform, then my sacrifice will be unimpaired in efficacy." Accordingly he ascended his car, having clothed himself in the deer skin (of the religious student), and went to the forest where the wise Khandikya resided. When Khandikya beheld him approach, his eyes reddened with rage, and he took up his bow, and said to him, "You have armed yourself with the deer skin to accomplish my destruction, imagining that in such an attire you will be safe from me; but, fool, the deer, upon whose backs this skin is seen, are slain by you and me with sharp arrows: so will I slay you; you shall not go free whilst I am living. You are an unprincipled felon, who have robbed me of my kingdom, and are deserving of death." To this Kes'idhwaja answered, "I have come hither, Khandikya, to ask you to solve my doubts, and not with any hostile intention: lay aside therefore both your arrow and your anger." Thus spoken to, Khandikya retired a while with his counsellors and his priest, and consulted with them what course to pursue. They strongly urged him to slay Kes'idhwaja, who was now in his power, and by whose death he would again become the monarch of the whole earth. Khandikya replied to them, "It is no doubt true that by such an act I should become the monarch of the whole earth: he, however, would thereby conquer the world to come; whilst the earth would be mine. Now if I do not kill him, I shall subdue the next world, and leave him this earth. It seems to me that this world is not of more value than the next; for the subjugation of the next world endures for ever; the conquest over this is but for a brief season. I will therefore not kill him, but tell him what he wishes to know."

 

Returning then to Kes'idhwaja, Khandikya desired him to propose his question, which he promised to answer; and Kes'idhwaja related to him what had happened, the death of the cow, and demanded to know what penance he should perform. Khandikya, in reply, explained to him fully the expiation that was suited to the occasion; and Kes'idhwaja then, with his permission, returned to the place of sacrifice, and regularly fulfilled every necessary act. Having completed the ceremony, with its supplementary rites, Kes'idhwaja accomplished all his objects: but he then reflected thus: "The priests whom I invited to attend have all been duly honoured; all those who had any request to make have been gratified by compliance with their desires; all that is proper for this world has been effected by me: why then should my mind feel as if my duty had been unfulfilled?" So meditating, he remembered that he had not presented to Khandikya the gift that it is becoming to offer to a spiritual preceptor, and, mounting his chariot, he immediately set off to the thick forest where that sage abode. Khandikya, upon his reappearance, assumed his weapons to kill him; but Kes'idhwaja exclaimed, "Forbear, venerable sage. I am not here to injure you, Khandikya: dismiss your wrath, and know that I have come hither to offer you that remuneration which is due to you as my instructor. Through your lessons I have fully completed my sacrifice, and I am therefore desirous to give you a gift. Demand what it shall be."

 

Khandikya having once more communed with his counsellors, told them the purpose of his rival's visit, and asked them what he should demand. His friends recommended him to require his whole kingdom back again, as kingdoms are obtained by prudent men without conflicting hosts. The reflecting king Khandikya laughed, and replied to them, "Why should a person such as I be desirous of a temporary earthly kingdom? Of a truth you are able counsellors in the concerns of this life, but of those of the life to cone you are assuredly ignorant." So speaking, he went back to Kes'idhwaja, and said to him, "Is it true that you wish to make me a gift, as to your preceptor?" "Indeed I do," answered Kes'idhwaja. "Then," rejoined Khandikya, "as it is known that you are learned in the spiritual learning that teaches the doctrine of the soul, if you will communicate that knowledge to me, you will have discharged your debt to your instructor. Declare to me what acts are efficacious for the alleviation of human affliction."

 

Footnotes

 

^645:1 Both study of the Vedas (Swadhyaya) and abstraction (Yoga) are to be practised: when a man is weary of one, he may apply to the other. The Yoga, however, limits the practical part to silent prayer. 'Wearied of meditation, let him pray inaudibly: weary of prayer, let him repeat meditation.' 'By the union of prayer and meditation let him behold soul in himself.'

 

^645:2 No such names occur amongst the Maithila kings of the Vishnu Purana (see <page 390>); but, as there noticed (note ), the Bhagavata inserts them. Janaka is used as a title. Kritadhwaja, in some of the copies, is read Ritadhwaja.

 

^646:3 The performance of rites as a means of salvation is called ignorance in the Vedas (see <page 642>, n. ). Works are recommended as introductory to the acquirement of knowledge: it is ignorance to consider them as finite.

 

^646:4 Tasya-dhenum. One copy has Homa-dhenu, 'cow of sacrifice;' another, Dharma-dhenu, 'cow of righteousness.' The commentator explains the terms as importing the same thing, a cow yielding milk for holy purposes, or for the butter which is poured in oblations upon the sacrificial fire.

 

    

 

CHAP. VII.

 

Kes'idhwaja describes the nature of ignorance, and the benefits of the Yoga, or contemplative devotion. Of the novice and the adept in the performance of the Yoga. How it is performed. The first stage, proficiency in acts of restraint and moral duty: the second, particular mode of sitting: the third, Pranayama, modes of breathing: the fourth, Pratyahara, restraint of thought: the fifth, apprehension of spirit: the sixth, retention of the idea. Meditation on the individual and universal forms of Vishnu. Acquirement of knowledge. Final liberation.

 

"BUT," said Kes'idhwaja, "why have you not asked of me my kingdom, now free from all annoyance? what else except dominion is acceptable to the warrior race?" "I will tell you," replied Khandikya, "why I did not make such a demand, nor require that territory which is an object of ignorant ambition. It is the duty of the warrior to protect his subjects in peace, and to kill in fight the enemies of his sway. It is no fault that you should have taken my kingdom from one who was unable to defend it, to whom it was a bondage, and who was thus freed from the incumbrance of ignorance. My desire of dominion originated in my being born to possess it: the ambition of others, which proceeds from human frailties, is not compatible with virtue. To solicit gifts is not the duty of a prince and warrior: and for these reasons I have not asked for your kingdom, nor made a demand which ignorance alone would have suggested. Those only who are destitute of knowledge, whose minds are engrossed by selfishness, who are intoxicated with the inebriating beverage of self-sufficiency, desire kingdoms; not such as I am."

 

When king Kes'idhwaja heard these words, he was much pleased, and exclaimed, "It is well spoken!" Then addressing Khandikya affectionately, he said, "Listen to my words. Through desire of escaping death by the ignorance of works I exercise the regal power, celebrate various sacrifices, and enjoy pleasures subversive of purity. Fortunate is it for you that your mind has attached itself to the dominion of discrimination. Pride of your race! now listen to the real nature of ignorance. The (erroneous) notion that self consists in what is not self, and the opinion that property consists in what is not one's own, constitute the double seed of the tree of ignorance. The ill judging embodied being, bewildered by the darkness of fascination, situated in a body composed of the five elements, loudly asserts, 'This is I:' but who would ascribe spiritual individuality to a body in which soul is distinct from the ether, air, fire, water, and earth (of which that body is composed) [*1]? What man of understanding assigns to disembodied spirit corporeal fruition, or lands, houses, and the like, that it should say, 'These are mine?' What wise man entertains the idea of property in sous or grandsons begotten of the body after the spirit has abandoned it? Man performs all acts for the purpose of bodily fruition, and the consequence of such acts is another body; so that their result is nothing but confinement to bodily existence. In the same manner as a mansion of clay is plastered with clay and water, so the body, which is of earth, is perpetuated by earth and water (or by eating and drinking). The body, consisting of the five elements, is nourished by substances equally composed of those elements: but since this is the case, what is there in this life that man should be proud of? Travelling the path of the world for many thousands of births, man attains only the weariness of bewilderment, and is smothered by the dust of imagination. When that dust is washed away by the bland water of real knowledge, then the weariness of bewilderment sustained by the wayfarer through repeated births is removed. When that weariness is relieved, the internal man is at peace, and he obtains that supreme felicity which is unequalled and undisturbed. This soul is (of its own nature) pure, and composed of happiness and wisdom. The properties of pain, ignorance, and impurity, are those of nature (Prakriti), not of soul. There is no affinity between fire and water, but when the latter is placed over the former in a caldron it bubbles and boils, and exhibits the properties of fire. In like manner, when soul is associated with Prakriti it is vitiated by egotism and the rest, and assumes the qualities of grosser nature, although essentially distinct from them, and incorruptible. Such is the seed of ignorance, as I have explained it to you. There is but one cure of worldly sorrows, the practice of devotion; no other is known."

 

"Then," said Khandikya, "do you, who are the chief of those versed in contemplative devotion, explain to me what that is; for in the race of the descendants of Nimi [*2] you are best acquainted with the sacred writings in which it is taught." "Hear," replied Kes'idhwaja, "the account of, the nature of contemplative devotion [*3], which I impart to you, and by perfection in which the sage attains resolution into Brahma, and never suffers birth again. The mind of man is the cause both of his bondage and his liberation: its addiction to the objects of sense is the means of his bondage; its separation from objects of sense is the means of his freedom. The sage who is capable of discriminative knowledge must therefore restrain his mind from all the objects of sense, and therewith meditate upon the supreme being, who is one with spirit, in order to attain liberation; for that supreme spirit attracts to itself him who meditates upon it, and who is of the same nature, as the loadstone attracts the iron by the virtue which is common to itself and to its products [*4]. Contemplative devotion is the union with Brahma, effected by that condition of mind which has attained perfection through those exercises which complete the control of self [*5]: and he whose contemplative devotion is characterized by the property of such absolute perfection, is in truth a sage, expectant of final liberation from the world.

 

"The sage, or Yogi, when first applying himself to contemplative devotion is called the novice or practitioner (Yoga yuj); when he has attained spiritual union he is termed the adept, or he whose meditations are accomplished [*6]. Should the thoughts of the former be unvitiated by any obstructing imperfection, he will obtain freedom, after practising devotion through several lives [*7]. The latter speedily obtains liberation in that existence (in which he reaches perfection), all his acts being consumed by the fire of contemplative devotion. The sage who would bring his mind into a fit state for the performance of devout contemplation must be devoid of desire, and observe invariably continence, compassion, truth, honesty, and disinterestedness: he must fix his mind intently on the supreme Brahma, practising holy study, purification, contentment, penance, and self-control. These virtues, respectively termed the five acts of restraint (Yana), and five of obligation (Niyama), bestow excellent rewards when practised for the sake of reward, and eternal liberation when they are not prompted by desire (of transient benefits). Endowed with these merits, the sage self restrained should sit in one of the modes termed Bhadrasana, &c., and engage in contemplation [*8]. Bringing his vital airs, called Prana, under subjection, by frequent repetition, is thence called Pranayama, which is as it were a seed with a seed [*9]. In this the breath of expiration and that of inspiration are alternately obstructed, constituting the act twofold; and the suppression of both modes of breathing produces a third [*10]. The exercise of the Yogi, whilst endeavouring to bring before his thoughts the gross form of the eternal, is denominated Alambana [*11]. He is then to perform the Pratyahara, which consists in restraining his organs of sense from susceptibility to outward impressions, and directing them entirely to mental perceptions. By these means the entire subjugation of the unsteady senses is effected; and if they are not controlled, the sage will not accomplish his devotions. When by the Pranayama the vital airs are restrained, and the senses are subjugated by the Pratyahara, then the sage will he able to keep his mind steady in its perfect asylum."

 

Khandikya then said to Kes'idhwaja, "Illustrious sage, inform me what is that perfect asylum of the mind, resting on which it destroys all the products of (human) infirmity." To this, Kes'idhwaja replied, "The asylum of mind is spirit (Brahma), which of its own nature is twofold, as being with or without form; and each of these is supreme and secondary [*12]. Apprehension of spirit [*13], again, is threefold. I will explain the different kinds to you: they are, that which is called Brahma, that which is named from works, and that which comprehends both. That mental apprehension which consists of Brahma is one; that which is formed of works is another; and that which comprehends both is the third: so that mental apprehension (of the object or asylum of the thoughts) is threefold. Sanandana and other (perfect sages) were endowed with apprehension of the nature of Brahma. The gods and others, whether animate or inanimate, are possessed of that which regards acts. The apprehension that comprehends both works and spirit exists in Hiranyagarbha and others, who are possessed of contemplative knowledge of their own nature, and who also exercise certain active functions, as creation and the rest. Until all acts, which are the causes of notions of individuality, are discontinued, spirit is one thing, and the universe is another, to those who contemplate objects as distinct and various; but that is called true knowledge, or knowledge of Brahma, which recognises no distinctions, which contemplates only simple existence, which is undefinable by words, and is to be discovered solely in one's own spirit. That is the supreme, unborn, imperishable form of Vishnu, who is without (sensible) form, and is characterised as a condition of the supreme soul, which is variously modified from the condition of universal form. But this condition cannot be contemplated by sages in their (early) devotions, and they must therefore direct their minds to the gross form of Hari, which is of universal perceptibility. They must meditate upon him as Hiranyagarbha, as the glorious Vasava, as Prajapati, as the winds, the Vasus, the Rudras, the suns, stars, planets, Gandharbas, Yakshas, Daityas, all the gods and their progenitors, men, animals, mountains, oceans, rivers, trees, all beings, and all sources of beings, all modifications whatever of nature and its products, whether sentient or unconscious, one-footed, two-footed, or many-footed; all these are the sensible form of Hari, to be apprehended by the three kinds of apprehension. All this universal world, this world of moving and stationary beings, is pervaded by the energy of Vishnu, who is of the nature of the supreme Brahma. This energy is either supreme, or, when it is that of conscious embodied spirit, it is secondary. Ignorance, or that which is denominated from works, is a third energy [*14]; by which the omnipresent energy of embodied spirit is ever excited, and whence it suffers all the pains of repeated worldly existence. Obscured by that energy (of ignorance or illusion), the energy that is denominated from embodied spirit is characterised by different degrees of perfection in all created beings. In things without life it exists in a very small degree: it is more in things that have life, but are (without motion): in insects it is still more abundant, and still more in birds; it is more in wild animals, and in domestic animals the faculty is still greater: men have more of this (spiritual). faculty than animals, and thence arises their authority over them: the faculty exists in an ascending degree in Nagas, Gandharbas, Yakshas, gods, S'akra, Prajapati, and Hiranyagarbha: and is above all predominant in that male (Vishnu) of whom all these various creatures are but the diversified forms, penetrated universally by his energy, as all-pervading as the ether.

 

"The second [*15] state of him who is called Vishnu, and which is to be meditated upon by the (advanced) sage, is that imperceptible, shapeless form of Brahma, which is called by the wise, 'That which is [*16],' and in which all the before described energies reside. Thence proceeds the form of the universal form, the other great form of Hari, which is the origin of those manifested forms (or incarnations) that are endowed with every kind of energy, and which, whether the forms of gods, animals, or men, are assumed by him (Hari) in his sport. This active interposition of the undefinable god, all-comprehending and irresistible, is for the purpose of benefiting the world, and is not the necessary consequence of works. This form of the universal form is to be meditated upon by the sage for the object of purification, as it destroys all sin. In the same manner as fire, blazing in the wind, burns dry grass, so Vishnu, seated in the heart, consumes the sins of the sage; and therefore let him resolutely effect the fixation of his mind upon that receptacle of all the three energies (Vishnu), for that is the operation of the mind which is called perfect Dharana [*17]: and thus the perfect asylum of individual as well as universal spirit, that which is beyond the three modes of apprehension, is attained, for the eternal emancipation of the sage. The minds of other beings, which are not fixed upon that asylum, are altogether impure, and are all the gods and the rest, who spring from acts. The retention or apprehension by the mind of that visible form of Vishnu, without regard to subsidiary forms, is thence called Dharana; and I will describe to you the perceptible form of Hari, which no mental retention will manifest, except in a mind that is fit to become the receptacle of the idea [*18]. The meditating sage must think (he beholds internally the figure) of Vishnu, as having a pleased and lovely countenance, with eyes like the leaf of the lotus, smooth cheeks, and a broad and brilliant forehead; ears of equal size, the lobes of which are decorated with splendid pendants; a painted neck, and a broad breast, on which shines the Srivatsa mark; a belly falling in graceful folds, with a deep-seated navel; eight long arms, or else four; and firm and well-knit thighs and legs, with well-formed feet and toes. Let him, with well-governed thoughts, contemplate, as long as he can persevere in unremitting attention, Hari as clad in a yellow robe, wearing a rich diadem on his head, and brilliant armlets and bracelets on his arms, and bearing in his hands the bow, the shell, the mace, the sword, the discus, the rosary, the lotus, and the arrow [*19]. When this image never departs from his mind, whether he be going or standing, or be engaged in any other voluntary act, then he may believe his retention to be perfect. The sage may then meditate upon the form of Vishnu without his arms, as the shell, mace, discus, and bow; and as placid, and bearing only his rosary. When the idea of this image is firmly retained, then he may meditate on Vishnu without his diadem, bracelets, or other ornaments. He may next contemplate him as having but one single limb, and may then fix his whole thoughts upon the body to which the limbs belong. This process of forming a lively image in the mind, exclusive of all other objects, constitutes Dhyana, or meditation, which is perfected by six stages [*20]; and when an accurate knowledge of self, free from all distinction, is attained by this mental meditation, that is termed Samadhi [*21].

"(When the Yogi has accomplished this stage, he acquires) discriminative knowledge, which is the means of enabling living soul, when all the three kinds of apprehension are destroyed, to attain the attainable supreme Brahma [*22]. Embodied spirit is the user of the instrument, which instrument is true knowledge; and by it that (identification) of the former (with Brahma) is attained [*23]. Liberation, which is the object to be effected, being accomplished, discriminative knowledge ceases. When endowed with the apprehension of the nature of the object of inquiry, then, there is no difference between it (individual and) supreme spirit: difference is the consequence of the absence of (true) knowledge. When that ignorance which is the cause of the difference between individual and universal spirit is destroyed finally and for ever, who shall ever make that distinction between them which does not exist? Thus have I, Khandikya, in reply to your question, explained to you what is meant by contemplative devotion, both fully and summarily. What else do you wish to hear?"

 

Khandikya replied to Kes'idhwaja, and said, "The explanation which you have given me of the real nature of contemplative devotion has fulfilled all my wishes, and removed all impurity from my mind. The expression 'mine,' which I have been accustomed to use, is untruth, and cannot be otherwise declared by those who know what is to be known. The words 'I' and 'mine' constitute ignorance; but practice is influenced by ignorance. Supreme truth cannot be defined, for it is not to be explained by words. Depart therefore, Kes'idhwaja; you have done all that is necessary for my real happiness, in teaching me contemplative devotion, the inexhaustible bestower of liberation from existence."

 

Accordingly king Kes'idhwaja, after receiving suitable homage from Khandikya, returned to his city. Khandikya, having nominated his son Raja [*24], retired to the woods to accomplish his devotions, his whole mind being intent upon Govinda: there his entire thoughts being engrossed upon one only object, and being purified by practices of restraint, self-control, and the rest, he obtained absorption into the pure and perfect spirit which is termed Vishnu. Kes'idhwaja also, in order to attain liberation, became averse from his own perishable works, and lived amidst objects of sense (without regarding them), and instituted religious rites without expecting therefrom any advantages to himself. Thus by pure and auspicious fruition, being cleansed from all sin, the also obtained that perfection which assuages all affliction for ever.

 

Footnotes

 

^650:1 The text is somewhat obscure, but it is in some degree cleared up by the next illustration. No one would think of applying the property of self--the idea of possession or personality--to soul, separated from body: but the objection is equally applicable to soul in the body; for whilst there it is as distinct in its nature from the materials of body as if it was disembodied, and quite as incapable of individual personal fruition.

 

^651:2 That is, in the race of princes of Mithila.

 

^651:3 The term Yoga, which is that used in the text, in its literal acceptation signifies 'union,' 'junction,' from ### 'to join:' in a spiritual sense it denotes 'union of separated with universal soul; and with some latitude of expression it comes to signify the means by which such union is affected. In the Bhagavad Gita it is variously applied, but ordinarily denotes the performance of religious ceremonies as a duty, and not for interested purposes. Thus Krishna says to Arjuna, "Engaging in Yoga, perform rites, Dhananjaya, being indifferent to success or failure: such indifference is called Yoga." II. v. 48. It is elsewhere defined, 'exemption from the contact of pain:' VI. v. 23. The word has been accordingly rendered 'devotion' by Wilkins, and 'devotio' by Schlegel, in their translations of the Gita. In this place, however, it is used in a less general sense, and signifies, as is subsequently explained, reunion with spirit through the exercises necessary to perfect abstraction as they are taught and practised by the followers of Patanjali.

 

^651:4 This illustration is however only to a [p. 652] limited extent, explanatory of the nature of Yoga; for though the loadstone and iron unite, by virtue of a community of kind, yet the union that takes place is only that of contiguity, Samyoga not that of identification or unity, Tadaikyam. Some further explanation therefore is required.

 

^652:5 The first stage is the Atma prayatna, the practice of moral and religious restraint, Yama, Niyama, &c. When the novice is perfect in these, then he is fit to attain the perfectibility of an adept, through the especial practices which treatises on the Yoga prescribe. When the mind has attained the state which can alone be attained through them, then the union with Brahma, which is the consequence, is called Yoga: ###. The Atma prayatna is defined to be that which has Yama, &c. for its object. The next phrase is explained, 'depending upon, or relating to, such control.' ### is the same as ### condition or state of mind which is ### perfected: of that state of mind, union with Brahma, is Yoga. Union with Brahma is the abstraction that proposes the identity of the living with the supreme spirit of the Jivatma, with Brahma; and Yoga is understanding of the identity of the contemplator and the object contemplated. A text of Yajnyawalkya is quoted to this effect: 'Know holy wisdom to be the same with Yoga, (the practice of) which has eight divisions. That which is termed Yoga is union of the living with the supreme soul.'

 

^652:6 Vinishpannasamadhi is the expression of the text, which can scarcely be regarded as an appellative. The commentator terms the adept Brahmajnani, 'He who knows Brahma.'

 

^652:7 After three lives, according to the Vayu Sanhita, as quoted in the comment.

 

^653:8 There are various postures in which the Yogi is directed to sit when he engages in meditation. In the Bhadrasana he is directed to cross his legs underneath him, and to lay hold of his feet on each side with his hands.

 

^653:9 It is itself figuratively the seed of the fruit, which is meditation; but it is to be accompanied with what is also technically called Bija, or seed, inaudible repetition of certain prayers, and meditation on the visible form of the deity, termed likewise Alambana, and presently mentioned.

 

^653:10 Pranayama is performed by three modifications of breathing: the first act is expiration, which is performed through the right nostril, whilst the left is closed with the fingers of the right hand; this is called Rechaka: the thumb is then placed upon the right nostril, and the fingers raised from the left, through which breath is inhaled; this is called Puraka: in the third act both nostrils are closed, and breathing suspended; this is Kumbhaka: and a succession of these operations is the practice of Pranayama.

 

^653:11 Alambana is the silent repetition of prayer.

 

^654:12 The Brahma that is without form (Amurtta) may be Para or Apara. Supreme formless spirit is, without attributes of any kind. Secondary formless spirit is invested with the attributes of power, glory, truth, perfection. Spirit embodied, or with form in his highest state, is, according to our text, Vishnu, and his manifestations. Spirit in an inferior or secondary series of bodily forms is Brahma and all other living beings.

 

^654:13 The term is Bhavana, defined to be, 'function to be engendered by knowledge;' the mental impression or apprehension following upon knowledge.' Here it implies in particular the formation of a fixed idea by the Yogi of the object of his contemplations. It is also termed Bhava-bhavana, 'apprehension of the being, the existence, or substantiality, of the object; the thing contemplated.'

 

^655:14 The term used throughout is S'akti, power,' 'ability,' 'energy' By the first kind, or Para, is understood knowledge able to appreciate abstract truth, or the nature of universal soul; by the second, ability to understand the nature of embodied soul; and by the third, inability to discern one's own nature, and reliance on moral or ceremonial merit. These different kinds are called energies, because they are the energies or faculties of the supreme spirit, or, according to the Vaishnavas, of Vishnu, accompanying soul in all its various conditions of existence.

 

^656:15 The first, which has been intended to be described in the foregoing passages, was the universal, visible form of Vishnu; the second is his formless or imperceptible condition.

 

^656:16 Sat 'what is being.'

 

^656:17 Retention, or holding of the image or idea formed in the mind by contemplation: from Dhri, 'to hold,' literally or figuratively.

 

^657:18 The explanation of Dharana given in the text is rendered unnecessarily perplexed by the double doctrine here taught, and the attempt to combine the abstractions of Yoga theism with the sectarian worship of Vishnu.

 

^657:19 The two last implements are from the comment; the text specifies only six.

 

^657:20 They are, 1. Yama &c., acts of restraint and obligation; 2. Asana, sitting in particular postures; 3. Pranayama, modes of breathing; 4. Pratyahara, exclusion of all external ideas; 5. Bhavana, apprehension of internal ideas; 6. Dharana, fixation or retention of those ideas.

 

^657:21 The result of the Dhyana or Samadhi is the absence of all idea of individuality, when the meditator, the meditation, and [p. 658] the thing or object meditated upon, are all considered to be but one. According to the text of Patanjali: 'Restraint of the body, retention of the mind, and meditation, which thence is exclusively confined to one object, is Dhyana: the idea of identification with the object of such meditation, so as if devoid of individual nature, is Samadhi.'

 

^658:22 The expressions of the text are somewhat obscure, nor does the commentator make them much more intelligible, until he cuts the matter short by stating the meaning to be, that 'discriminative knowledge enables the living spirit to attain Brahma.'

 

^658:23 The text is very elliptical and obscure. Having stated that embodied spirit (Kshetrajna) is the Karanin, the possessor or user of the Karana, which is knowledge, it adds, ### literally, 'by that, of that, that;' i. e. Tat, 'that which is; and Brahma, or supreme spirit, is the attainment of that spirit which abides in body by that instrument, or discriminative knowledge, of which it has become possessed through perfect meditation.

 

^659:24 The commentator, in order to explain how Khandikya should have given what he did not possess, states that it is to be understood that Kes'idhwaja relinquished to him the kingdom; or the term Raja may denote merely, master of, or acquainted with, mystic prayers, or Mantras.

 

    

 

CHAP. VIII.

 

Conclusion of the dialogue between Paras'ara and Maitreya. Recapitulation of the contents of the Vishnu Purana: merit of hearing it: how handed down. Praises of Vishnu. Concluding prayer.

 

I HAVE now explained to you, Maitreya, the third kind of worldly dissolution, or that which is absolute and final, which is, liberation and resolution into eternal spirit [*1]. I have related to you primary and secondary creation, the families of the patriarchs, the periods of the Manwantaras, and the genealogical histories (of the kings). I have repeated to you, in short, who were desirous of hearing it, the imperishable Vaishnava Purana, which is destructive of all sins, the most excellent of all holy writings, and the means of attaining the great end of man. If there is any thing else you wish to hear, propose your question, and I will answer it.

 

MAITREYA.--Holy teacher, you have indeed related to me all that I wished to know, and I have listened to it with pious attention. I have nothing further to inquire. The doubts inseparable from the mind of man have all been resolved by you, and through your instructions I am acquainted with the origin, duration, and end of all things; with Vishnu in his collective fourfold form [*2]; his three energies [*3]; and with the three modes of apprehending the object of contemplation [*4]. Of all this have I acquired a knowledge through your favour, and nothing else is worthy to be known, when it is once understood that Vishnu and this world are not mutually distinct. Great Muni, I have obtained through your kindness all I desired, the dissipation of my doubts, since you have instructed me in the duties of the several tribes, and in other obligations; the nature of active life, and discontinuance of action; and the derivation of all that exists from works. There is nothing else, venerable Brahman, that I have to inquire of you; and forgive me if your answers to my questions have imposed upon you any fatigue. Pardon me the trouble that I have given you, through that amiable quality of the virtuous -which makes no distinction between a disciple and a child.

 

PARAS'ARA.--I have related to you this Purana, which is equal to the Vedas in sanctity, and by hearing which all faults and sins whatever are expiated. In this have been described to you the primary and secondary creation, the families of the patriarchs, the Manwantaras, the regal dynasties; the gods, Daityas, Gandharbas, serpents, Rakshasas, Yakshas, Vidyadharas, Siddhas, and heavenly nymphs; Munis endowed with spiritual wisdom, and practisers of devotion; the distinctions of the four castes, and the actions of the most eminent amongst men; holy places on the earth, holy rivers and oceans, sacred mountains, and legends of the truly wise; the duties of the different tribes, and the observances enjoined by the Vedas. By hearing this, all sins are at once obliterated. In this also the glorious Hari has been revealed, the cause of the creation, preservation, and destruction of the world; the soul of all things, and himself all things: by the repetition of whose name man is undoubtedly liberated from all sins, which fly like wolves that are frightened by a lion. The repetition of his name with devout faith is the best remover of all sins, destroying them as fire purifies the metal from the dross. The stain of the Kali age, which ensures to men sharp punishments in hell, is at once effaced by a single invocation of Hari. He who is all that is, the whole egg of Brahma, with Hiranyagarbha, Indra, Rudra, the Adityas, the Aswins, the winds, the Kinnaras, the Vasus, the Sadhyas, Vis'wadevas, the celestial gods, the Yakshas, serpents, Rakshasas, the Siddhas, Daityas, Gandharbas, Danavas, nymphs, the stars, asterisms, planets, the seven Rishis, the regents and superintendants of the quarters, men, Brahmans and the rest, animals tame and wild, insects, birds, ghosts and goblins, trees, mountains, woods, rivers, oceans, the subterrene legions, the divisions of the earth, and all perceptible objects--he who is all things, who knoweth all things, who is the form of all things, being without form himself, and of whom whatever is, from mount Meru to an atom, all consists--he, the glorious Vishnu, the destroyer of all sin--is described in this Purana. By hearing this Purana an equal recompense is obtained to that which is derived from the performance of an As'wamedha sacrifice, or from fasting at the holy places Prayaga, Pushkara, Kurukshetra, or Arbuda. Hearing this Purana but once is as efficacious as the offering of oblations in a perpetual fire for a year. The man who with well-governed passions bathes at Mathura on the twelfth day of the month Jyeshtha [*5], and beholds (the image of) Hari, obtains a great recompense; so does he who with mind fixed upon Kes'ava attentively recites this Purana. The man who bathes in the waters of the Yamuna on the twelfth lunation of the light fortnight of the month in which the moon is in the mansion Jyeshtha, and who fasts and worships Achyuta in the city of Mathura, receives the reward of an uninterrupted As'wamedha. Beholding the degree of prosperity enjoyed by others of eminence, through the merits of their descendants, a man's paternal ancestors, his parents and their parents, exclaim, "Whosoever of our descendants, having bathed in the Yamuna and fasted, will worship Govinda in Mathura, in the light fortnight of Jyeshtha, will secure for us eminent exaltation; for we shall be elevated by the merits of our posterity!" A man of good extraction will present obsequial cakes to his fortunate ancestors in the Yamuna, having worshipped Janarddana in the light fortnight of Jyeshtha. But the same degree of merit that a man reaps front adoring Janarddana at that season with a devoted heart, and from bathing in the Yamuna, and effecting the liberation of his progenitors by offering to them on such an occasion obsequial cakes, he derives also from hearing with equal devotion a section of this Purana. This Purana is the best of all preservatives for those who are afraid of worldly existence, a certain alleviation of the sufferings of men, and remover of all imperfections.

 

This Purana, originally composed by the Rishi (Narayana), was communicated by Brahma to Ribhu; he related it to Priyavrata, by whom it was imparted to Bhaguri. Bhaguri recited it to Tamasitra [*6], and he to Dadicha, who gave it to Saraswata. From the last Bhrigu received it, who imparted it to Purukutsa, and he taught it to Narmada. The goddess delivered it to Dhritarashtra the Naga king, and to Purana of the same race, by whom it was repeated to their monarch Vasuki. Vasuki communicated it to Vatsa, and he to Aswatara, from whom it successively proceeded to Kambala and Elapatra. When the Muni Vedas'iras descended to Patala, he there received the whole Purana from these Nagas, and communicated it to Pramati. Pramati consigned it to the wise Jatukarna, and he taught it to many other holy persons. Through the blessing of Vas'ishtha it came to my knowledge, and I have now, Maitreya, faithfully imparted it to you. You will teach it, at the end of the Kali age, to S'amika [*7]. Whoever hears this great mystery, which removes the contamination of the Kali, shall be freed from all his sins. He who hears this every day acquits himself of his daily obligations to ancestors, gods, and men. The great and rarely attainable merit that a man acquires by the gift of a brown cow, he derives from hearing ten chapters of this Purana [*8]. He who hears the entire Purana, contemplating in his mind Achyuta, who is all things, and of whom all things are made; who is the stay of the whole world, the receptacle of spirit; who is knowledge, and that which is to be known; who is without beginning or end, and the benefactor of the gods--obtains assuredly the reward that attends the uninterrupted celebration of the As'wamedha rite. He who reads and retains with faith this Purana, in the beginning, middle, and end of which is described the glorious Achyuta, the lord of the universe in every stage, the master of all that is stationary or moveable, composed of spiritual knowledge, acquires such purity as exists not in any world, the eternal state of perfection, which is Hari. The man who fixes his mind on Vishnu goes not to hell: he who meditates upon him regards heavenly enjoyment only as an impediment: and he whose mind and soul are penetrated by him thinks little of the world of Brahma; for when present in the minds of those whose intellects are free from soil, he confers upon them eternal freedom. What marvel therefore is it that the sins of one who repeats the name of Achyuta should be wiped away? Should not that Hari be heard of, whom those devoted to acts worship with sacrifices continually as the god of sacrifice; whom those devoted to meditation contemplate as primary and secondary, composed of spirit; by obtaining whom man is not born, nor nourished, nor subjected to death; who is all that is, and that is not (or both cause and of effect); who, as the progenitors, receives the libations made to them; who, as the gods, accepts the offerings addressed to them; the glorious being who is without beginning or end; whose name is both Swaha and Swadha [*9]; who is the abode of all spiritual power; in whom the limits of finite things cannot be measured [*10]; and who, when he enters the ear, destroys all sin?

 

I adore him, that first of gods, Purushottama, who is without end and without beginning, without growth, without decay, without death; who is substance that knows not change. I adore that ever inexhaustible spirit; who assumed sensible qualities; who, though one, became many; who, though pure, became as if impure, by appearing in many and various shapes; who is endowed with divine wisdom, and is the author of the preservation of all creatures. I adore him, who is the one conjoined essence and object of both meditative wisdom and active virtue; who is watchful in providing for human enjoyments; who is one with the three qualities; who, without undergoing change, is the cause of the evolution of the world; who exists of his own essence, ever exempt from decay. I constantly adore him, who is entitled heaven, air, fire, water, earth, and ether; who is the bestower of all the objects which give gratification to the senses; who benefits mankind with the instruments of fruition; who is perceptible, who is subtile, who is imperceptible. May that unborn, eternal Hari, whose form is manifold, and whose essence is composed of both nature and spirit, bestow upon all mankind that blessed state which knows neither birth nor decay!

 

Footnotes

 

^660:1 The term is Brahmani laya, which means, 'a melting away,' 'a dissolution' or 'fusion,' from the root, 'to liquefy,' 'to melt,' 'to dissolve.'

 

^660:2 Or with Vishnu in the four modifications described in the first section, spirit, matter, form, and time: see <page 9>.

 

^660:3 Or S'akti, noticed in the last chapter, <page 655>.

 

^660:4 Or Bhavanas, also described in the preceding section, <page 654>.

 

^662:5 This month is also called Jyeshthamula, which the commentator explains to mean, the month, of which the root or cause (Mula) of being so called is the moon's being full in the constellation Jyeshtha: but it may be so termed, perhaps, from the lunar asterism Mula, which is next to Jyeshtha, falling also within the moon's passage through the same month.

 

^663:6 This name is also read Tambamitra. One copy has Tava-mitraya, 'to thy friend,' as if it was an epithet of Dadhicha; but the construction of the verse requires a proper name. 'Bhaguri gave it to Tambamitra, and he to Dadhichi.'

 

^663:7 A different series of narrators has been specified in the first book, <page 9>.

 

^663:8 This seems to be an injudicious interpolation; it is not in all the copies.

 

^664:9 The words or prayers employed in presenting oblations with fire.

 

^664:10 The text has, ###. Mana commonly means 'pride,' but here it seems most appropriately rendered by its radical import, 'measure' the measures which are for the determination of measurable things are not applicable to Vishnu.

 

    

 

 

 

INDEX.

 

The Roman numerals refer to the Preface, the Arabic figures to the Work.

 

Abbreviations:--s. for son, d, for daughter, w. for wife, k. for king.

 

 

 

ABHAYA, s. of Dharma, p. <page 55>, n. .

 

Abhijit, a Yadava chief, <page 436>.

 

Abhimani, an Agni, <page 83>.

 

Abhimanyu, s. of Chakshusha, <page 98>. s. of Arjuna, <page 459>, n. . <page 460>.

 

Abhinives'a, 'dread of suffering,' <page 34>, n. .

 

Abhiras, a people, <page 189>. <page 195>. <page 481>. a race of kings, <page 474>. <page 475>, n. .

 

Abhisaras, a people, <page 191>.

 

Abhutarajasas, a class of deities, <page 262>.

 

Abhyutthitas'wa, a prince, <page 386>.

 

Abiria, country of the Abhiras, <page 195>, n. .

 

Acharas, observances of caste and order, <page 291>. of a householder, <page 300>.

 

Achyuta, 'the imperishable,' a name of Vishnu, <page 8>, n. .

 

Adbhuta, Indra of the ninth Manwantara, <page 268>.

 

Adharma, a Prajapati, <page 49>, n. , son of Brahma, <page 55>, n. , married to Hinsa, <page 55>. their children, <page 56>. married to Mrisha: their children, <page 55>, n. .

 

Adhipurusha, 'supreme spirit,' <page 93>, n. .

 

Adhiratha, a prince, <page 446>.

 

Adhivajya (Adhirajya), a country, <page 188>.

 

Adhos'iras, a hell, <page 207>. sins punished in, <page 208>.

 

Adhrishya, a river, <page 183>.

 

Adhwaryu, reader of prayers, <page 276>.

 

Adi, the Brahma Purana, <page xvi>. a minor Purana, <page lviii>.

 

Adina, a prince, <page 412>.

 

Aditi, d. of Daksha, w. of Kas'yapa, <page 122>, <page 348>. receives the earrings produced at the churning of the ocean, <page 78>, n. . receives them from Krishna, and praises him, <page 534>.

 

Aditya, 'the sun,' gives the Syamantaka gem to Satrajit, <page 425>.

 

Adityas, twelve, the sons of Aditi: their names, <page 122>. present in the sun's car in each month, <page 234>, n. .

 

Adris'yanti, w. of Sakti, mother of Paras'ara, <page 4>, n. .

 

Adyas, a class of deities, <page 263>.

 

Affliction, three kinds of, <page 638>. how to be overcome, <page 641>.

 

Agada, a branch of medicine, <page 407>, n. .

 

Agastya, s. of Pulastya, <page 83>, n. . an asterism, <page 226>.

 

Agneya, a Purana, <page 284>.

 

Agni, deity of fire, s. of Angiras, <page 83>. k. of the Pitris, <page 153>, n. . a star, <page 241>.

 

Agni Purana, one of the Tamasa class, <page xii>. description of, <page xxxvi>. named, <page 284>.

 

Agnibahu, son of Priyavrata and Kamya, <page 162>. adopts a religious life, ibid.

 

Agnidhra, s. of Priyavrata and Kamya, <page 162>. k. of Jambu-dwipa, ibid.

 

Agnihotra, 'burnt offerings,' <page 275>, n. .

 

Agnimathara, teacher of the Rig-veda, <page 277>.

 

Agnimitra, a Sunga prince, <page 471>.

 

Agnishtoma, s. of Chakshusha, <page 98>. kind of sacrifice produced from Brahma, <page 42>.

 

Agnishwattas, a class of Pitris, <page 84>, n. . <page 239>, n. . <page 321>, n. .

 

Agnivarchas, a teacher of the Puranas, <page 283>.

 

Agnivarna, a prince, <page 384>, n. . <page 387>.

 

Agrahayana, a month, <page 225>, n. .

 

Ahalya, d. of Bahwas'wa, w. of Gautama, <page 454>.

 

Ahamyati, s. of Samyati, <page 447>.

 

Ahankara, 'egotism,' product of Mahat, <page 15>, meaning of the term, ibid. n. . threefold condition, <page 16>, n. . invested by Intellect: produces Akas or 'ether,' <page 16>.

 

Ahar, 'day,' a form of Brahma, <page 40>.

 

Ahikshetra, a city, <page 187>, n. , <page 454>, n. .

 

Ahinagu, a prince, <page 386>.

 

Ahinaru, a prince, <page 462>.

 

Ahirvradhna, a Rudra, <page 121>.

 

Ahuka, s. of Punarvasu, a Yadava chief, <page 436>.

 

Ahuki, d. of Punarvasu, <page 436>.

 

Air or wind, the element, <page 16>. deity of; presides over the skin, <page 17>, n. .

 

Airavata, elephant produced from the ocean, taken by Indra, <page 78>, n. . k. of elephants, <page 153>.

 

Airavata, a serpent, <page 149>, n. . k. of serpents, <page 153>.

 

Airavata, north portion of the planetary sphere, <page 226>, n. .

 

Airavati, a division of the lunar mansions, <page 226>, n. .

 

[p. 668]

 

Aja, a Rudra, <page 121>, n. . a prince, <page 383>.

 

Ajagava, the bow of Mahadeva, <page 101>.

 

Ajaikapad, a Rudra, <page 121>

 

Ajaka, a prince, <page 399>.

 

Ajamidha, s. of Hastin, <page 452>.

 

Ajatasatru, s. of Vidmisara, <page 466>.

 

Ajavithi, a division of the lunar mansions, <page 226>, n. .

 

Ajina, s. of Havirdhana, <page 106>.

 

Ajita, a form of Vishnu, <page 264>.

 

Ajitas, a class of deities, <page 122>, n. .

 

Ajyapas, a class of Pitris, <page 84>, n. . <page 321>, n. .

 

Akasa or 'ether;' produced from the rudiment of sound; produces that of touch, <page 16>. and n. .

 

Akhyanani, the Puranas, <page 159>, n. .

 

Akritavrana, a teacher of Puranas, <page 283>.

 

Akrodhana, a prince, <page 457>.

 

Akrura, s. of S'waphalka, <page 435>. receives the Syamantaka jewel, <page 429>. entrusted with it by Krishna, <page 434>. sent by Kansa to Vrindavan, <page 536>. praises Vishnu, <page 547>. takes Krishna and Rama to Mathura, <page 548>.

 

Akuti, daughter of Swayambhuva Manu, <page 53>. married to Ruchi; their children, <page 54>.

 

Akuti, w. of Chakshush, <page 99>, n. .

 

Alakananda, a river, <page 170>. borne by S'iva, <page 229>.

 

Alambana, 'silent prayer,' <page 653>.

 

Alarka, s. of Pratarddana, <page 408>.

 

Alindayas, a people, <page 193>.

 

Ama, a ray of the sun, <page 237>.

 

Amara Sinha, his definition of a Purana, <page iv>.

 

Amaravati, the capital of Indra, <page 71>.

 

Amarsha, a prince, <page 387>.

 

Amavasu, s. of Pururavas, <page 398>. s. of Kus'a, <page 399>.

 

Amavasya, day of conjunction, <page 225>. <page 237>.

 

Ambarisha, s. of Pulaha, <page 83>, n. . s. of Nabhaga, <page 351>, n. . <page 379>. s. of Mandhatri, <page 363>. s. of Prasus'ruka, <page 384>, n. .

 

Ambashthas, a people, <page 177>. and n. .

 

Ambhansi, four classes of beings, <page 39>, n. .

 

Ambika, w. of a Rudra, <page 59>, n. .

 

Ambuvahini, a river, <page 183>, n. .

 

Amitabhas, a class of deities, <page 262>. <page 267>.

 

Amitadhwaja, s. of Dharmadhwaja, <page 645>.

 

Amitrajit, a prince, <page 463>.

 

Ammonius, his doctrines derived front the East, <page viii>.

 

Amrita, 'ambrosia,' the ocean churned for it, <page 75>. drunk by the gods, <page 77>. preserved in the moon, <page 238>. drunk by the Pitris, <page 239>.

 

Amurttaraya, a prince, <page 399>.

 

Anadhrishti, A. of S'ura, <page 436>.

 

Anaga, a river, <page 184>, n. .

 

Anagha, s. of Vas'ishtha, <page 83>.

 

Anakadundubhi, a name of Vasudeva, <page 436>.

 

Anala, a Vass, <page 120>.

 

Analavi (Alambi), teacher of the Yajur-veda, <page 279>, n. .

 

Anamitra, a prince, <page 424>.

 

Ananta, a name of S'esha, <page 205>.

 

Anaranya, killed by Ravana, <page 371>.

 

Anartha, s. of Saryati, <page 354>. a country, <page 355>.

 

Anarttas, a people, <page 190>.

 

Anasuya, 'charity,' d. of Daksha, w. of Atri, <page 54>.

 

Anavaratha, a prince, <page 422>.

 

Anaximander, his notion of elemental investment, <page 16>, n. . infinity of worlds, <page 215>, n. .

 

Anayush, d. of Daksha, w. of Kas'yapa, <page 122>, n. .

 

Anda-kataha, the shell of the world, <page 202>, n. .

 

Andhaka, s. of Satwata, <page 424>.

 

Andhas, a people, <page 190>.

 

Andhatamisra, 'utter darkness,' kind of ignorance, <page 34>, n. .

 

Andhra kings, dynasty of, <page 472>. <page 473>, n. . noticed by Pliny, <page 474>, n. . second race of, <page 476>, n. .

 

Andhras, a people, <page 190>, n. .

 

Andhrabhrityas, dynasty of, <page 472>.

 

Andhrajatiyas, same as Andhras, <page 472>.

 

Anenas, s. of Kakutstha, <page 361>. s. of Kshemari, <page 390>. s. of Ayus, <page 406>. his descendants, <page 412>, n. .

 

Anga, a minor Dwipa, <page 175>, n. .

 

Anga, s. of Uru, <page 98>. of the family of Atri, <page 99>, n. . s. of Bali, <page 444>.

 

Angada, s. of Lakshmana, k. of Angadi, <page 385>.

 

Angaja, s. of Brahma, <page 50>, n. .

 

Angaraka, a Rudra, <page 121>, n. .

 

Angaras, a people, <page 193>.

 

Angas, supplementary sciences of the Vedas, <page 284>.

 

Angas, a people, <page 188>.

 

Angiras, a Prajapati, <page 49>. marries Smriti, <page 54>. marries two daughters of Kas'yapa, <page 119>. their progeny, <page 123>, n. . s. of Uru, <page 98>.

 

Anila, a Vasu, <page 120>. s. of Tansu, <page 448>.

 

Angirasas, of the family of Rathinara, <page 359>. warrior-priests, ib. n. . sons of Harita, <page 369>, n. . Animals, creation of; kinds of, <page 35>, n. , born from Brahma, <page 41>.

 

Aniruddha, s. of Pradyumna, <page 579>.

 

Anjaka, s. of Viprachitti, <page 148>.

 

Anjana, a serpent, <page 149>, n. . a prince, <page 390>.

 

Anquetil du Perron, translated the Upanishads, <page ii>, note .

 

Anrita 'untruth,' s. of Adharma, married to Nikriti; their progeny, <page 56>.

 

Ans'a, an Aditya, <page 122>.

 

Ans'u, a prince, <page 423>.

 

Ans'umat, grandson of Sagara, <page 377>.

 

Antacharas, a people, <page 195>.

 

Antiochus the Great, named in inscriptions, <page 194>, n. . <page 470>, n. .

 

Antarddhana, 'disappearance,' a form of Brahma, <page 40>, n. . s. of Prithu, <page 106>.

 

Antarddhi, s, of Prithu, <page 106>.

 

Antariksha, a Vyasa, <page 273>. s. of Kinnara, <page 463>.

 

Antassila, a river, <page 184>, n. .

 

[p. 669]

 

Antras'ila, a river, <page 184>.

 

Anu, s. of Yayati, <page 413>. k. of the north, <page 415>. his descendants, <page 444>.

 

Anu, two Paramanus, <page 22>, n. .

 

Anugraha, a secondary creation, <page 37>. n. .

 

Anuha, s. of Vibhraja, <page 452>.

 

Anuhlada, s. of Hiranyakas'ipu, <page 124>.

 

Anumati, d. of Angiras, <page 83>. first day of moon's wane, <page 225>.

 

Anupavrittas, a people, <page 189>.

 

Anuradha, a lunar mansion, <page 226>, n. .

 

Anuratha, a prince, <page 423>.

 

Anushni, a river, <page 183>.

 

Anushtubh, metre from Brahma, <page 42>.

 

Anuvada, 'works,' or 'supplementary rites,' <page 159>, n. .

 

Anuvatsara, fourth cyclic year, <page 224>.

 

Anuvinda, s. of Jayasena, <page 437>.

 

Apa, 'water,' the element; produced from the rudiment of taste, and produces that of smell, <page 16>. and n. . 'waters' called Nara, <page 28>, n. .

 

Apa, a Vasu, <page 120>.

 

Apachiti, d. of Paurnamasa, <page 82>, n. .

 

Aparajita, a Rudra, <page 121>.

 

Aparakasis, a people, <page 187>.

 

Aparakuntis, a people, <page 187>.

 

Aparinamin, a name of Purusha or 'spirit,' <page 13>, n. .

 

Aparantas, a people, <page 189>.

 

Aparravallabhas, a people, <page 193>.

 

Aparitas, a people, <page 189>, n. .

 

Apaspati, s. of Uttanapada, <page 86>, n. .

 

Apava, a name of Vas'ishtha, <page 52>, n. . <page 417>, n. .

 

Apavahas, a people, <page 188>.

 

Apomurtti, s. of Atri, <page 83>, n. .

 

Apostates, who, <page 334>. Jains, <page 339>. Buddhists, <page 340>. Varhaspatyas, ib. n. .

 

Apratiratha, s. of Rantinara, <page 448>.

 

Apratishtha, a hell, <page 207>.

 

Apsarasas, 'nymphs,' born from Brahma, <page 42>. produced from the ocean, <page 76>. daughters of Kas'yapa and Muni, <page 150>. children of Vach; two classes and fourteen ganas of, <page 150>, n. . cursed by Ashtavakra, <page 618>.

 

Aptoryama rite, from Brahma, <page 42>.

 

Araga, a sun, <page 632>, n. .

 

Aradwat, a prince, <page 443>.

 

Aratta, a prince, <page 443> n. . a people, ib.

 

Arbuda (Abu), a mountain, <page 180>, n. .

 

Arbudas, a people, <page 177>. and n. .

 

Archish, w. of Krisas'wa, <page 123>, n. ,

 

Arddhaketu, a Rudra, <page 121>. n. .

 

Ardra, a prince, <page 361>.

 

Ardra, a lunar mansion, <page 226>, n. .

 

Ardraka, a prince, <page 471>.

 

Arhat, k. of the south, converted by Rishabha, <page 164>, n. .

 

Arhats, or Jains, their doctrines, <page 339>.

 

Arimerddana, s. of S'waphalka, <page 435>.

 

Aripu, s. of Yadu, <page 416>, n. .

 

Arishta, s. of Vaivaswata, <page 348>, n. . a demon killed by Krishna, <page 536>.

 

Arishta, d. of Daksha, w, of Kas'yapa, <page 122>.

 

Arishtakarman, a prince, <page 473>.

 

Arishtanemi, a Prajapati, <page 50>, n. . married to four daughters of Daksha, <page 119>. a name of Kas'yapa, <page 123>, n. . a prince, <page 390>.

 

Arjjava, teacher of the Rig-veda, <page 278>, n. .

 

Arjuna, s. of Kritavirya, <page 417>.

 

Arjuna, s. of Pandu, <page 437>. <page 459>. takes Krishna's family from Dwaraka, <page 613>. plundered by shepherds, <page 615>. consoled by Vyasa, <page 616>.

 

Arjuna-trees, overturned by Krishna, <page 509>.

 

Arshabhi, a division of the lunar mansions, <page 226>, n. .

 

Artha, s. of Dharma, <page 55>, n. .

 

Artha s'astra, 'science of government,' <page 284>.

 

Aruna, s. of Kas'yapa and Vinata, <page 149>.

 

Arundhati, d. of Kardama, w. of Vas'ishtha, <page 55>, n. . d. of Daksha, w. of Dharma, <page 119>.

 

Aruni, teacher of the Yajur-veda, <page 279>, n. .

 

Arunoda, a lake, <page 169>.

 

Arvaks'rotas, creation of mankind, <page 36>, n. .

 

Arvarivat, s. of Pulaha, <page 83>. a Rishi, <page 261>.

 

Arvavasu, a solar ray, <page 236>, n. .

 

Aryaman, an Aditya, <page 122>.

 

Asamanjas, s. of Sagara, <page 377>.

 

As'ana, mode of sitting, <page 653>.

 

Asanga, a prince, <page 435>.

 

Ashadha, a month, <page 225>, n. .

 

Ashadha, a constellation: see Purvashadha and Uttarashadha, <page 226>, n. .

 

Ashtavakra curses the Apsarasas, <page 617>.

 

Asi, a rivulet, <page 184>.

 

Asikni, d. of Virana, w. of Daksha, <page 117>. a river, <page 183>.

 

Asima-krishna, a prince, <page 461>.

 

Asipatravana, a hell, <page 207>. sins punished in, <page 209>.

 

Aslesha, a lunar mansion, <page 226>, n. .

 

As'maka, s. of Saudas'a, <page 382>.

 

Asmita, 'selfishness,' <page 34>, n. .

 

As'oka, k. of Megadha, patron of Buddhism, <page 469>, n. .

 

As'okavarddhana, s. of Vindusara, <page 469>.

 

Asramas or 'orders,' <page 294>.

 

Asruta or Asrutavana, s. of Dyutimat, <page 82>, n. .

 

Asti, w. of Kansa, <page 563>.

 

Asuras, proceeded from Brahma, <page 40>.

 

As'wakas (As'makas), a people, <page 188>.

 

Aswalayana, teacher of the Rig-veda, <page 278>, n. .

 

As'wamedha, sacrifice of a horse, <page 275>, n. . celebrated by Sagara, <page 378>.

 

As'wamedhadatta, a prince, <page 461>.

 

Aswatara, s. of Kadru, <page 149>.

 

As'wayus, s. of Pururavas, <page 398>, n. .

 

As'wina, a month, <page 225>, n. .

 

[p. 670]

 

Aswini, a lunar asterism, <page 226>, n. .

 

Aswins, sons of the sun, <page 266>.

 

Atala, a division of Patala, <page 204>.

 

Atavya, teacher of the white Yajush, <page 281>, n. .

 

Atharvan (Atharva-veda), proceeds from Brahma, <page 42>. arranged by Vyasa, <page 276>. how composed, ib. Sanhitas of, <page 282>. Kalpas of, <page 283>.

 

Atharva-veda (personified), s. of Angiras, <page 123>, n. .

 

Antimara, a prince, <page 447>, n. .

 

Atiratra sacrifice, from Brahma, <page 42>.

 

Atiratra, s. of Chakshusha, <page 98>.

 

Atithi, s. of Kus'a, <page 386>.

 

Ativis'ikharas, a people, <page 189>.

 

Atma, name of Vishnu, <page 2>, n. .

 

Atri, a Prajapati, <page 49>. marries Anasuya, <page 54>. father of Soma, <page 392>.

 

Atreyas, a people, <page 196>.

 

Audras, a people, <page 192>.

 

Aurva, a sage, teaches Sagara, <page 290>. his birth, ib. n. . and <page 373>.

 

Auttama (Auttami), third Manu, <page 261>. his sons, ib.

 

Avanti, a river, <page 185>, n. .

 

Avantis, a people, <page 187>.

 

Avantyas, a branch of the Haihaya tribe, <page 418>, n. .

 

Avarana, investment of elements by rudiments successively, <page 16>, n. .

 

Avarttana, an island, <page 175>, n. .

 

Avasthanas, divisions of the sun's course, <page 226>, n. .

 

Avataras, alluded to in the Vedas, <page ii>. of Vishnu, <page xliii>. of S'iva, ib. of Vishnu as the Varaha, <page 29>. as a tortoise, <page 75>. as Nrisinha, <page 145>. as Rama, <page 384>. as Krishna, <page 492>. as a fish, <page li>.

 

Avichi, a hell, <page 207>.

 

Avidya, 'ignorance,' <page 34>, n. .

 

Avikshit, a prince, <page 352>.

 

Avyaya, a name of Purusha or 'spirit,' <page 13>, n. .

 

Ayana, period of six months; day and night of the gods, <page 23>.

 

Ayatayama, texts of the Yajur-veda, <page 281>.

 

Ayati, w. of Dhatri, <page 82>. d. of Meru, <page 85>, n. .

 

Ayati, s. of Nahusha, <page 413>.

 

Ayomukha, a Danava, <page 147>.

 

Ayur-veda, medical science, <page 284>.

 

Ayus, s. of Pururavas, <page 398>. his sons, <page 406>.

 

Ayushmat, s. of Sanhrada, <page 147>. of Prahlada, ib. n. .

 

Ayushmanta, s. of Uttanapada, <page 86>, n. .

 

Ayutajit, s. of Bhajamana, <page 429>.

 

Ayutas'wa, a prince, <page 379>.

 

Ayutayus, a prince of the Kuru race, <page 457>. of Magadha, <page 465>.

 

    

The Vishnu Purana, translated by Horace Hayman Wilson, [1840], at sacred-texts.com

 

B.

 

Babhru, teacher of the Atharva-veda, <page 283>. s. of Romapada, <page 422>. s. of Devavriddha, <page 424>. s, of Druhyu, <page 443>.

 

Babhruvahana, s. of Arjuna, <page 460>.

 

Badha, imperfection of twenty-eight sorts, <page 35>, n. .

 

Badhnas, a people, <page 192>.

 

Bahikas, a people, <page 189>, n. .

 

Bahkali (Bahkala), see Bashkali, <page 277>, n. .

 

Bahlika, s. of Pratipa, <page 457>.

 

Bahlikas, a people, <page 189>. <page 191>.

 

Bahlika kings, <page 478>.

 

Bahu (Bahuka), a prince, <page 373>.

 

Bahubadhas, a people, <page 192>.

 

Bahuda, a river, <page 181>. and n. .

 

Bahugava, s. of Sudyumna, <page 447>.

 

Bahula, a Prajapati, <page 50>, n. .

 

Bahula, a prince, <page 386>, n. .

 

Bahula, a river, <page 183>.

 

Bahulas'wa, a prince, <page 391>.

 

Bahuputra, a Prajapati, <page 50>, n. . married two daughters of Daksha, <page 119>. their children (the lightnings), <page 123>, n. .

 

Bahuvatha, a prince, <page 453>.

 

Bahurupa, a Rudra, <page 121>.

 

Bahwas'wa, s. of Mudgala, <page 454>.

 

Bahyas, a people, <page 185>, n. .

 

Bajikarana, a branch of medicine, <page 407>, n. .

 

Balabhadra: see Balarama.

 

Balahaka, a serpent, <page 149>, n. .

 

Balakhilyas, pigmy sages, sixty thousand in number, sons of Kratu, <page 83>. attend the sun, <page 234>.

 

Balarama, s. of Vasudeva, <page 498>. Avatara of S'esha, <page 546>. brought up by Nanda, <page 506>. kills Dhenuka, <page 517>. kills Pralamba, <page 520>. kills Mushtika, <page 558>. goes to Vrindavan, <page 569>. compels the Yamuna to attend him, <page 572>. kills Rukmin, <page 580>. rescues S'amba, <page 585>, kills Dwivida, <page 605>. married to Revati, <page 439>. their sons, ib. offended with Krishna, <page 430>. resumes the form of S'esha, <page 611>.

 

Bali, s. of Virochana, <page 147>. sovereign of Patala, <page 205>, n. . Indra of the eighth Manwantara, <page 267>. s. of Sutapas, <page 444>.

 

Bali-dana, offerings of food, <page 304>.

 

Baluvahini, a river, <page 185>, n. .

 

Bana, s. of Bali, <page 147>. worships S'iva, <page 593>. confines Aniruddha, ib. fights with Krishna, <page 595>. is defeated, <page 596>.

 

Bandhumat, a prince, <page 353>.

 

Banga, s. of Bali, <page 444>.

 

Banjula, a river, <page 185>, n. .

 

Barbaras, a people, <page 192>.

 

Bashkali (Baskala), teacher of a Sanhita of the Rig-veda, <page 277>. a different teacher, ib. n. . ditto, <page 278>.

 

Bathing, rules of; <page 302>.

 

Bauddhas, origin of, <page 339>.

 

Baudhayanas, followers of a branch of the white Yajush, <page 281>, n. .

 

Baudhya, teacher of the Rig-veda, <page 277>.

 

Benares, burnt by the discus of Krishna, <page 600>.

 

Bhaga, an Aditya, <page 122>.

 

[p. 671]

 

Bhagavat, meaning of, <page 643>.

 

Bhagavata, a prince, <page 471>.

 

Bhagavata, a Purana, <page 284>. analysis of, <page xxiv>. authenticity of discussed, <page xxviii>.

 

Bhagiratha, a prince, brings Ganga from heaven, <page 379>.

 

Bhagirathi, a name of the Ganges, <page 379>.

 

Bhadra, w. of Vasudeva, <page 439>.

 

Bhadra, a river, <page 170>.

 

Bhadra, a month, <page 225>, n. .

 

Bhadrabahu, s. of Vasudeva, <page 439>

 

Bhadrachara, s. of Krishna, <page 578>.

 

Bhadradeha, s. of Vasudeva, <page 439>.

 

Bhadrakali, sprung from Devi, <page 68>.

 

Bhadraratha, a prince, <page 445>.

 

Bhadrasana, mode of sitting, <page 653>.

 

Bhadrasena, s. of Mahishmat, <page 417>. s. of Vasudeva, <page 439>.

 

Bhadras'renya, a Yadava prince, <page 407>, n. . <page 417>, n. . his race destroyed, <page 407>, n. . <page 408>.

 

Bhadras'wa, s. of Agnidhra, <page 162>. k. of the countries east of Meru, <page 163>. s. of Vasudeva, <page 439>

 

Bhadras'wa, a Varsha or country, <page 169>.

 

Bhadravinda, s. of Krishna, S<page 91>.

 

Bharika, s. of Krishna, <page 591>.

 

Bhajamana, s. of Andhaka, <page 435>. <page 436>, n. . s. of Satwata, <page 424>.

 

Bhajina, s. of S'atwata, <page 424>.

 

Bhalandana, s. of Nabhaga, <page 352>.

 

Bhallada, a prince, <page 453>, n. .

 

Bhallata, a prince, <page 453>.

 

Bhanu, s. of Krishna, <page 591>.

 

Bhanu, d. of Daksha, w. of Kas'yapa, <page 119>.

 

Bhanus (suns), sons of Bhanu, <page 120>.

 

Bhanumat, a prince, <page 390>.

 

Bhanuratha, s. of Chandragiri, <page 386>, n. . s. of Vrihadas'wa, <page 463>.

 

Bharadwaja, s. of Vrihaspati, given to Bharata, <page 499>. a Vyasa, <page 273>. a teacher of the Vedas, <page 449>. <page 278>, n. .

 

Bharadwajas, a people, <page 196>.

 

Bharadwaja, a river, <page 183>.

 

Bharani, a lunar asterism, <page 226>, n. .

 

Bharata, s. of Rishabha, <page 163>. legend of, <page 243>. horn as a deer; as a Brahman, <page 245>. instructs the king of Sauvira in true wisdom, <page 247>. obtains liberation, <page 258>. s. of Dushyanta, <page 449>, adopts Bharadwaja, ib. s. of Das'aratha, <page 384>. conquers the Gandharbas, <page 385>. s. of Vitihotra, <page 418>. a sage, teacher of musical science, <page 284>.

 

Bharata varsha, or India, divisions of, <page 165>. description of, <page 174>. land of works, <page 178>.

 

Bharata: see Mahabharata.

 

Bharga, a prince, <page 409>.

 

Bhargas, a people, <page 190>. and n. .

 

Bhargabhumi, a prince, <page 409>.

 

Bhargavas, a people, <page 190>.

 

Bhasi, d. of Kas'yapa, parent of kites, <page 148>.

 

Bhauma, 'Mars,' his car and horses, <page 240>.

 

Bhautya, tenth Manu, <page 268>, n. . fourteenth Manu, <page 269>. his sons, ib. s. of Kavi, ib. n. .

 

Bhava, S'iva, the husband of S'ati, <page 54>. of Uma, <page 59>. a Rudra, <page 58>. <page 121>. n. . s. of Pratihartta, <page 165>. s. of Viloman, <page 436>.

 

Bhava, synonyme of Mahat, <page 14>. n. .

 

Bhavana, 'apprehension,' threefold, <page 654>.

 

Bhavanmanya, s. of Vitatha, <page 450>.

 

Bhavishya, a Purana, <page 284>. analysis of, <page xxxix>.

 

Bhavishyottara Purana, notice of, <page xl>.

 

Bhavya, s. of Priyavrata, <page 162>. k. of S'aka-dwipa, ib. his sons, <page 199>. s. of Dhruva, <page 98>.

 

Bhavyas, a class of deities, <page 263>.

 

Bhaya, 'fear,' s. of Anrita, <page 56>.

 

Bhayada, a prince, <page 447>.

 

Bhikshuka, 'mendicant,' duties of; <page 295>.

 

Bhima, a Rudra, <page 58>. <page 120>, n. . s. of Amavasu, <page 398>. s. of Pandu, <page 437>. <page 459>. his sons, ib.

 

Bhima, a river, <page 183>.

 

Bhimaratha, s. of Ketumat, <page 407>. s. of Vikriti, <page 422>.

 

Bhimarathi, a river, <page 176>. the Beemah, n. .

 

Bhimasena, s. of Parikshit, <page 457>. <page 461>. see Bhima.

 

Bhishma, s. of S'antanu, <page 459>.

 

Bhishmaka, k. of Vidarbha, <page 573>.

 

Bhiras, a people, <page 177>, n. .

 

Bhogavati, city of Vasuki in Rasatala, <page 204>, n. .

 

Bhojakata, founded by Rukmin, <page 574>.

 

Bhojas, a people, <page 186>. a branch of the Haihayas, <page 418>, n. . descendants of Mahabhoja, <page 424>.

 

Bhraja, a sun, <page 632>, n. .

 

Bhrajiras, a class of deities, <page 269>.

 

Bhrami, d. of S'is'umara, w. of Dhruva, <page 98>, n. .

 

Bhrigu, a Prajapati, <page 49>. married Khyati, <page 54>. their children, <page 59>. teacher of military science, <page 284>.

 

Bhurishena, a prince, <page 354>, n. .

 

Bhumimitra, a Kanwa prince, <page 471>.

 

Bhuri, s. of Bahlika, <page 459>.

 

Bhuris'ravas, s. of Bahlika, <page 459>.

 

Bhur-loka, the earth, its extent, <page 212>.

 

Bhuta, s. of Vasudeva, <page 439>.

 

Bhutadi, elementary Ahankara, the origin of the elements, <page 16>, n. .

 

Bhutas, evil spirits, proceed from Brahma, <page 41>. children of Krodha, <page 150>, n. .

 

Bhutasantapana, s. of Hiranyaksha, <page 147>.

 

Bhutatma, name of Vishnu, <page 2>, n. .

 

Bhutavidya, branch of medicine, <page 407>, n. .

 

Bhutes'a, a name of Vishnu, <page 20>, n. .

 

Bhuti, a goddess, w. of Kavi, <page 269>, n. . a sage, s. of Angiras, ib.

 

Bhuvana, a Rudra, <page 121>, n. .

 

Bhuvar-loka, extent of, <page 212>.

 

Bodha, s. of Dharma, <page 55>.

 

Bodhana, a mountain, <page 180>, n. .

 

Bodhas, a people, <page 185>, n. .

 

[p. 672]

 

Brahma, the supreme being and the Vedas; typified by Om, <page 1>. one with Vishnu, <page 2>. abstract spirit, <page 2>, n. . possessed of properties and origin of creation, <page 21>. two states of; <page 157>. meaning of, <page 273>. with or without form, <page 654>, n. .

 

Brahma, same as Vishnu in his character of creator, <page 19>. length of his life, <page 22>. his various creations, <page 34>. four castes proceed from him, <page 44>. his mind-born sons, <page 49>. parent of the Rudras, <page 58>. same as Mahat, <page 14>, n. . first teacher of the Vishnu Purana, <page 3>, n. . praises Vishnu, <page 494>.

 

Brahma, a Purana, <page 283>. analysis of, <page xvi>.

 

Brahmabali, teacher of the Sama-veda, <page 282>.

 

Brahmabhuta, condition of Brahma, <page 155>.

 

Brahmabodhya, a river, <page 184>.

 

Brahmachari, religious student, duties of, <page 294>.

 

Brahmadatta, s. of Anuha, <page 452>.

 

Brahma-loka, highest heaven, <page 48>, n. . <page 212>, n. .

 

Brahmamedhya, a river, <page 184>.

 

Brahman, reader of the Atharva-veda, <page 276>.

 

Brahmans, from the mouth of Brahma, <page 44>. duties of, <page 291>. Gotras of, <page 405>, n. . early settlement of in India, <page lxv>.

 

Brahmanda, a Purana, <page 284>. parts of, <page liv>.

 

Brahmani, a river, <page 184>.

 

Brahmarshis, Brahman saints, <page 284>, n. .

 

Brahmas, or Brahmarishis, nine, <page 49>.

 

Brahma s'avarni, tenth Manu, <page 268>. his sons, ib. s. of Brahma, ib. n. .

 

Brahma-vaivartta, a Purana, <page 284>. analysis of; <page xli>.

 

Brahma-yajna, sacred study, <page 294>, n. .

 

Buddhi, 'understanding,' synonyme of Mahat, <page 15>, n. . d. of Daksha, w. of Dharma, <page 54>.

 

Budha, s. of Mahadeva, <page 59>. s. of Soma, <page 350>. <page 393>. name of Mercury; his car and horses, <page 239>. a prince, s. of Vegavat, <page 353>.

 

Bull (of S'iva), progeny of Surabhi, <page 150>, n. . liberated at S'raddhas, <page 333>.

 

    

The Vishnu Purana, translated by Horace Hayman Wilson, [1840], at sacred-texts.com

 

C.

 

Castes, four, created by Brahma, <page 44>. original state, <page 45>. divided by occupations, <page 47>, n. . instituted by different princes, <page 406>. <page 409>. <page 444>. duties of, <page 291>.

 

Cathaei, Kshatriyas, <page 195>, n. .

 

Ceremonies, at birth, &c. <page 297>.

 

Chaidyas, descendants of Chedi, <page 422>.

 

Chaitra, a month, <page 225>, n. .

 

Chaitraratha, a forest, <page 169>,

 

Chakora, a prince, <page 473>.

 

Chakora, a mountain, <page 180>, n. .

 

Chakras, a people, <page 188>.

 

Chakra-vartti, an emperor, meaning of, <page 101>, n. .

 

Chakshu, a river, <page 170>.

 

Chakshu, a prince, <page 453>.

 

Chakshupa, a prince, <page 352>.

 

Chakshusha, s. of Ripu, <page 98>.

 

Chakshusha, a Manu, s. of Chakshusha, <page 98>. sixth Manu, <page 263>. his sons, ib. his birth, ib. n. . a prince, s. of Ami, <page 444>.

 

Chakshushas, a class of deities, <page 269>.

 

Champa, founder of Champa-puri, <page 445>.

 

Champa, a city founded by Champa, <page 445>.

 

Chandana, a river, <page 185>, n. .

 

Chandanodakadundhubi, a Yadava chief, <page 436>.

 

Chandragiri, a prince, <page 386>, n. .

 

Chandrabhaga, a river, <page 175>. the Chinab, <page 176>, n. .

 

Chandragupta, king of Magadha, <page 468>. Sandrocoptus of the Greeks, ib. n. .

 

Chandraketu, s. of Lakshmanu, k. of Chandravaktra, <page 385>.

 

Chandrama, a river, <page 183>.

 

Chandras'ri, a prince, <page 473>.

 

Chandras'ukta, an island, <page 175>, n. .

 

Chandras'wa, s. of Dhundhumara, <page 362>.

 

Chandravaloka, a prince, <page 386>, n. .

 

Chanura, killed by Krishna, <page 557>.

 

Charaka, teacher of the Yajur-veda, <page 280>, n. .

 

Charakas, pupils of Vais'ampayana, <page 280>. of Charaka, ib. n. .

 

Chariot, of the sun, <page 257>. of the moon, <page 238>. of Mercury and Venus, <page 239>. of Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, Rahu, and Ketu, <page 240>.

 

Charishnu, s. of Kirttimat, <page 83>, n. .

 

Charmamandalas, a people, <page 189>.

 

Charmanvati, a river, the Chambal, <page 582>.

 

Charu, s. of Krishna, <page 578>.

 

Charugupta, s. of Krishna, <page 578>.

 

Charudeha, s. of Krishna, <page 578>.

 

Charudeshna, s. of Krishna, <page 578>.

 

Charumati, d. of Krishna, <page 578>.

 

Charuvinda, s. of Krishna, <page 578>.

 

Chatakas, pupils of Vais'ampayana, <page 280>, n. .

 

Chaturanga, a prince, <page 445>.

 

Chaturmasya, four monthly rites, <page 275>, n. .

 

Chedi, s. of Kais'ika, <page 422>.

 

Chedyas, a people, <page 186>.

 

Chhala, a prince, <page 386>.

 

Chhandajas, the Vasus and similar divinities, <page 123>, n. .

 

Chhandas, an Anga of the Vedas, <page 284>.

 

Chhaya, w. of the sun, <page 266>. d. of Vis'wakarman, ib. n. .

 

Chikitsa, practice of physic, <page 407>, n. .

 

Chinas, a barbarous race, <page 375>, n. . Chinese, <page 194>, n. .

 

Chiti, synonyme of Mahat, <page 15>, n. .

 

Chitra, a lunar mansion, <page 226>, n. .

 

Chitrabaha, a river, <page 182>.

 

Chitragupta, registrar of Yama, <page 207>, n. .

 

Chitraka, a prince, <page 435>.

 

Chitraketu, s, of Vas'ishtha, <page 83>, n. .

 

Chitrakuta, a mountain, <page 180>, n. .

 

Chitrakuta, a river, <page 185>, n. .

 

Chitralekha, friend of Uri, <page 592>.

 

Chitrangada, s. of S'antanu, <page 459>.

 

[p. 673]

 

Chitraratha, k. of the Gandharbas, <page 153>, n. . s. of Rushadru, <page 420>, s. of Dharmaratha, <page 445>. s. of Ushna, <page 461>.

 

Chitraratha, a river, <page 184>.

 

Chitrasena, a river, <page 182>.

 

Chitropala, a river, <page 184>.

 

Cholas, a people, <page 193>.

 

Chronology, system of; <page 22>, of the kings of the Kali age, <page 484>.

 

Chulaka or Chuluka, a river, <page 182>.

 

Chunchu, a prince, <page 373>.

 

Chyavana, a sage, <page 354>. s. of Mitrayu, <page 454>. s. of Suhotra, <page 455>.

 

Cleanliness, rules of, <page 300>.

 

Clepsydra, water clock, described, <page 631>.

 

Clouds, how formed, <page 230>. classes of, <page 231>, n. . the shell of the universe, ib.

 

Colebrooke, notices of the Vedas, <page i>. of the Puranas, <page v>. of the Saraswata Brahmans and language, <page lxvii>.

 

Colonization of India, <page lxv>.

 

Cosmogony of the Hindus, <page 10>. analogies with ancient, <page 13>, note .

 

Creation, accounts of; <page 11>. <page 34>. <page 39>. (primary), mode of, <page 13>. course of; <page 14>. various kinds of, <page 36>. (secondary), periods of, <page 27>. kinds of, <page 35>. of mankind, <page 36>. of properties, <page 37>. a property of Brahma, <page 21>. function of Vishnu as Brahma, <page 19>, &c.

 

    

The Vishnu Purana, translated by Horace Hayman Wilson, [1840], at sacred-texts.com

 

D.

 

Dadhicha, a sage, reproves Daksha, <page 63>.

 

Dadhividarbhas, a people, <page 193>, n. .

 

Dahas, a people, <page 192>, n. .

 

Dahana, a Rudra, <page 121>, n. .

 

Dahragni, a name of Agastya, <page 83>, n. .

 

Daityas, eldest sons of Kas'yapa by Diti, <page 124>, n. . defeated by the gods, <page 77>. obtain the sovereignty of the earth, <page 126>. overcome the gods, <page 335>. fall into heresy, and are subdued, <page 338>. oppress the earth, <page 493>.

 

Daksha, a Prajapati, <page 49>. born from Brahma's thumb, <page 50>, n. . <page 348>. marries Prasuti; their twenty-four daughters, <page 54>. his sacrifice, <page 61>. spoiled by Virabhadra, <page 65>. propitiates S'iva, <page 69>. s. of the Prachetasas, <page 515>. his daughters, ib. <page 117>. chief of the patriarchs, <page 153>.

 

Daksha-savarni, ninth Mauls, <page 268>. his sons, ib. s. of Daksha, ib. n. .

 

Dakshina, d. of Ruchi, married to Yajna, <page 54>, n. .

 

Dala, a prince, <page 386>.

 

Dalaki, teacher of the Rig-veda, <page 278>, n. .

 

Dama, a prince, <page 353>.

 

Damaliptas, a people, <page 192>, n. .

 

Dambha, 'hypocrisy,' s. of Adharma, <page 55>, n. .

 

Danavas, enemies of the gods, <page 72>. children of Danu, <page 147>.

 

Danda, s. of Dharma, <page 55>. s. of Ikshwaku, <page 359>. killed by Sudyumna, <page 351>, n. .

 

Danda, a measure of time, sixty Vikalas, <page 23>, n. .

 

Dandaka, a forest, <page 351>, n. .

 

Danshtrinas, sharp-toothed animals, progeny of Krodhavasa, <page 149>, n. .

 

Dantnvaktra, s. of Vriddhasarman, <page 437>.

 

Danu, d. of Daksha, w. of Kas'yapa, <page 122>.

 

Daradas, a people, <page 195>.

 

Darpa, s. of Dharma, <page 55>.

 

Dars'akas, a people, <page 191>.

 

Dars'apaurnamasa, half-monthly sacrifice, <page 275>, n. .

 

Daruka, sent by Krishna to Arjuna, <page 611>.

 

Daruna, a hell, <page 207>. sins punished in, <page 208>.

 

Darvan, s. of Us'inara, <page 444>.

 

Darvas, a people, <page 192>.

 

Darvi, a country, <page 191>.

 

Dasa, name for a S'udra, <page 298>.

 

Das'amalikas, a people, <page 194>.

 

Das'apars'was, a people, <page 192>, n. .

 

Das'aratha, s. of Mulaka, <page 383>. s. of Aja, and father of Rama, ib. s. of Navaratha, <page 422>. s. of Suyas'as, <page 470>.

 

Das'arha, a prince, <page 422>.

 

Dasarnas, a people, <page 186>. <page 187>. <page 192>.

 

Dasarna, a river, <page 185>, n. .

 

Dasi, a river, <page 184>.

 

Das'ividarbhas, a people, <page 193>.

 

Dattatreya, s. of Atri, <page 83>.

 

Dattoli or Agastya, s. of Pulastya, <page 83>. a Rishi, <page 261>.

 

Daughters of Daksha, twenty-four, married to Dharma and the patriarchs, <page 24>. fifty, <page 115>. sixty, married to Dharma, Kas'yapa, Soma, &c. <page 119>.

 

Day (and night) of mortals; of the gods, <page 23>. of Brahma, <page 25>. of a Manu, <page 26>, n. . division and length of, <page 223>.

 

Days, of the moon, held sacred by the Vaishnavas, <page 145>, n. .

 

Daya, 'clemency,' w. of Dharma, <page 55>, n. .

 

Deities, thirty-three, <page 123>, n. .

 

Devabhaga, s. of Sera, <page 436>.

 

Devabhuti, a prince, <page 475>.

 

Devadars'a, teacher of the Atharva-veda, <page 282>.

 

Devagiri, or Deogur, a mountain, <page 180>, n. .

 

Devahuti, d. of Swayambhuva Manu, <page 54>, n. .

 

Devaka, s. of Ahuka, <page 436>. s. of Yudhishthira, <page 459>.

 

Devaki, d. of Devaka, w. of Vasudeva, <page 436>. mother of Krishna, <page 502>.

 

Devakulya, d. of Paurnamasa, <page 82>, n. .

 

Devakuta, a range of mountains, <page 171>.

 

Devaka, s. of the Vasu Pratyusha, <page 120>. a sage, s. of Krisas'wa, <page 123>, n. .

 

Devakshatra, a prince, <page 422>.

 

Devamidhusha, s. of Vrishni, <page 425>, n. . s. of Hridika, <page 436>.

 

Devamitra, teacher of the Rig-Veda, <page 277>, n. .

 

Devanika, a prince, <page 386>.

 

[p. 674]

 

Devapi, s. of Pratipa, <page 457>. becomes an ascetic and an apostate, <page 458>. still living, <page 487>.

 

Devarakshita, s. of Devaka, <page 436>. another prince, k. of the sea-coast, <page 480>.

 

Devarakshita, d. of Devaka, <page 436>.

 

Devarata, s. of Suketu, <page 390>. s. of Viswamitra, <page 404>. s. of Karambhi, <page 422>.

 

Devarshis, divine sages, <page 284>, n. .

 

Deva-savarni, thirteenth Manu, <page 268>, n. .

 

Devas'ravas, s. of S'ura, <page 436>.

 

Devavat, s. of Akrura, <page 435>. s. of Devaka, <page 436>.

 

Devavriddha, s. of Satwata, <page 424>.

 

Devatithi, a prince, <page 457>.

 

Deva-yajna, 'burnt-offerings,' <page 294>, n. .

 

Devayani, d. of Usanas, w. of Yayati, <page 413>. story of, ib. n. .

 

Devi, w. of S'iva, <page 64>.

 

Devi-bhagavat, said to be the genuine Bhagavata, <page xxx>. notice of, <page lvi>.

 

Devika, a river, <page 182>. the Deva or Goggra, n. .

 

Devikota, a city, <page 593>, n. .

 

Devotion of contemplation, <page 651>.

 

Dhanaka, a prince, <page 417>.

 

Dhananjaya, a serpent, s. of Kadru, <page 149>. a Vyasa, <page 273>.

 

Dhanayus, s. of Pururavas, <page 398>, n. .

 

Dhaneyu, a prince, <page 447>.

 

Dhanishtha, a lunar mansion, <page 226>, n. .

 

Dhanur-veda, military science, <page 284>.

 

Dhanwantari, produced from the ocean, <page 76>. s. of Dirghatamas, <page 406>. teacher of medical science, <page 284>. <page 407>.

 

Dharana, fixation of thought, <page 656>.

 

Dharani, d. of the Pitris, <page 84>. w. of Meru, ib. n. .

 

Dharbaka, s. of Ajatas'atru, <page 467>.

 

Dharma, a Prajapati, and s. of Brahma, <page 49>, n. . marries thirteen daughters of Daksha, <page 54>. their children, <page 55>, n. . marries ten daughters of Daksha, <page 115>. <page 119>. their posterity, <page 120>. s. of Gandhara, <page 443>. s. of Suvrata, <page 465>.

 

Dharma, 'law,' <page 284>.

 

Dharmadris, s. of S'waphalka, <page 435>.

 

Dharmadhwaja, k. of Mithila, <page 645>.

 

Dharmaketu, a prince, <page 409>.

 

Dharman, a prince, <page 463>.

 

Dharmanetra, s. of Haihaya, <page 416>.

 

Dharmaranya, a city, <page 399>, n. .

 

Dharmaratha, a prince, <page 445>.

 

Dharma-s'avarni, eleventh Manu, <page 268>. his sons, ib. s. of Dharma, ib. n. .

 

Dharshtaka, a race of Kshatriyas, <page 358>.

 

Dhata (Dhatri), s. of Bhrigu, <page 59>.

 

Dhataki, s. of Sauna, <page 200>. division of Pushkara-dwipa, ib.

 

Dhatri, s. of Vishnu and Lakshmi, married to Ayati, <page 82>.

 

Dhava, a Vasu, <page 120>,

 

Dhenuka killed by Balarama, <page 517>.

 

Dhenuka, w. of Kirttimat, <page 83>,<page 11>.<page 3>,

 

Dhi, w. of Manyu, <page 59>, n. .

 

Dhimat, s. of Virat, <page 165>. s. of Pururavas, <page 398>.

 

Dhishana, w. of Havirdhana, <page 106>. w. of Krisas'wa, <page 123>, n. .

 

Dhridhanemi, a prince, <page 453>.

 

Dridhas'wa, s. of Dhundhumara, <page 362>.

 

Dhrishta, s. of Vaivaswata, <page 348>. his sons, <page 358>.

 

Dhrishtadyumna, s. of Drupada, <page 455>.

 

Dhrishtaketu, s. of Satyadhriti, <page 390>. s. of Sukumara, <page 409>. s. of Dhrishtadyumna, <page 455>.

 

Dhrishtasarman, s. of S'waphalka, <page 435>.

 

Dhrita, a prince, <page 443>.

 

Dhritamati, a river, <page 184>.

 

Dhritarashtra, a serpent, <page 149>, n. . a king, s. of Vichitravirya's widow by Vyasa, <page 459>.

 

Dhritarashtra, d. of Kas'yapa, <page 149>, n. .

 

Dhritavati, a river, <page 183>. and n. .

 

Dhritavrata, a Rudra, <page 59>, n. . a prince, <page 446>.

 

Dhriti, 'steadiness,' d. of Daksha, w. of Dharma, <page 54>. w. of a Rudra, <page 59>, n. .

 

Dhriti, s. of Vitihavya, <page 391>. s. of Babhru, <page 422>. s. of Vijaya, <page 446>.

 

Dhritimat, s. of Kirttimat, <page 83>, n. . s. of Yavinara, <page 453>.

 

Dhruva, s. of Uttanapada and Suniti, his story, <page 86>. worships Vishnu, <page 88>. performs penance, <page 90>. Vishnu elevates him to the sphere of the north pole, <page 96>. name of a Vasu, <page 120>. s. of Rantinara, <page 448>.

 

Dhruva, the polar star, where situated, <page 228>. his revolutions, <page 230>. <page 240>.

 

Dhruvasandi, a prince, <page 387>.

 

Dhumaketu, s. of Krisas'wa, <page 123>, n. . s. of Trinavindu, <page 353>, n. .

 

Dhumrakes'a, s. of Prithu, <page 106>, n. .

 

Dhumras'wa, k. of Vais'ali, <page 354>.

 

Dhundhu, a demon, <page 361>.

 

Dhundumara, name of Kuvalayas'wa, <page 361>.

 

Dhurundharas, a people, <page 187>.

 

Dhus'ulya, a river, <page 183>, n. .

 

Dhutapapa, a river, <page 182>.

 

Dhuti, an Aditya, <page 122>.

 

Dhyana, 'meditation,' <page 657>.

 

Diksha, w. of Ugra, <page 59>. w. of Vamadeva, ib. n. .

 

Dilipa, s. of Ans'umat, <page 379>. name of Khatwanga, <page 383>. s. of Riksha, <page 457>.

 

Diptimat, s. of Krishna, <page 591>.

 

Dirghabahu, a prince, <page 383>.

 

Dirghatamas, s. of Kas'iraja, <page 406>. s. of Utathya, <page 444>, n. Is.

 

Dis', 'space,' presides over the ear, <page 17>, n. .

 

Dis, a river, <page 182>.

 

Dis'a, w. of Bhima, a Rudra, <page 59>

 

Dishta, s. of Vaivaswata, <page 348>, n. .

 

Dissolution 'pralaya,' of four kinds, <page 50>, <page 630>, <page 634>.

 

Diti, d. of Daksha, w. of Kas'yapa, <page 122>. mother of the Daityas, <page 123>. of the Maruts, <page 151>.

 

[p. 675]

 

Divakara, a prince, <page 463>.

 

Divaratha, a prince, <page 445>.

 

Divaspati, Indra of the thirteenth Manwantara, <page 269>.

 

Divijata, s. of Pururavas, <page 398>, n. .

 

Divinities presiding over the senses, <page 17>, n. . classes of, <page 123>. of the different Manwantaras, <page 260>.

 

Divodasa, s. of Bhimaratha, k. of Kas'i, <page 407>. expelled from Benares, ib. n. . <page 410>, n. . s. of Bahwas'wa, <page 454>.

 

Divya, s. of S'atwata, <page 424>.

 

Dosha, w. of Kalpa, <page 98>, n. .

 

Dragons, children of Surasa, <page 149>.

 

Drauni, a Vyasa, <page 293>.

 

Dravina, s. of Prithu, <page 106>, n. . s. of the Vasu Dhava, <page 120>.

 

Draviras, a people, <page 192>.

 

Dridhadhanush, a prince, <page 452>.

 

Dridhasena, a prince, <page 465>.

 

Dridhayus, s. of Pururavas, <page 398>, n. .

 

Drishadwati, a river, the Caggar, <page 181>, and n. . mother of Prasenajit, <page 362>, n. .

 

Drona, father of Aswatthaman, <page 454>. a mountain, <page 180>, n. .

 

Dronakas, a people, <page 196>.

 

Druma, a river, <page 185>, n. .

 

Drupada, s. of Prishata, <page 455>.

 

Druhyu, s. of Yayati, <page 413>, k. of the west, <page 415>. his descendants, <page 443>.

 

Duhsas'ana, s. of Dhritarashtra, <page 459>.

 

Dukha, 'pain,' son of Naraka, <page 56>.

 

Durdama, s. of Bhadrasrenya, <page 407>. n. . <page 417>.

 

Durga, a strong hold, <page 46>. n. .

 

Durga, her exploits alluded to, <page 499>. worshipped at Pithasthanas, ib. n. .

 

Durga, a river, <page 183>. <page 184>.

 

Durgalas, a people, <page 190>.

 

Durga Mahatmya, account of Durga's exploits, <page xxxv>.

 

Durgama, s. of Vasudeva, <page 439>.

 

Durjana-mukha-chapetika, tracts on the Bhagavata, <page xxix>.

 

Durjayanta, a mountain, <page 180>, n. .

 

Durmada, s. of Vasudeva, <page 439>.

 

Durmitra, a prince, <page 478>, n. .

 

Durmukha, a serpent, <page 149>, n. .

 

Durvasas, a sage, s. of Atri, <page 70>, n. . <page 83>.

 

Duryaman, a prince, <page 443>.

 

Duryodhana, s. of Dhritarashtra, <page 459>.

 

Dushyanta, s. of Anila, <page 448>.

 

Duties of castes and orders, <page 291>.

 

Dwajinyutsavasanketas, a people, <page 193>.

 

Dwapara, third Yuga or 'age,' its duration, <page 23>, n. .

 

Dwaraka, built by Krishna, <page 566>. submerged by the sea, <page 613>.

 

Dwesha, 'hatred,' one of the five afflictions, <page 34>, n. .

 

Dwimidha, s. of Hastin, <page 452>.

 

Dwimurddan, s. of Kas'yapa, <page 147>.

 

Dwipas, 'insular continents,' seven principal, <page 166>. their kings, divisions, inhabitants, &c.<page 197>; et seq.

 

Dwivida, a monkey, killed by Balarama, <page 605>.

 

Dynasties, of the sun, <page 348>. of the moon, <page 198>. of future kings, <page 461>.

 

Dyumat, s. of Vas'ishtha, <page 84>, n. .

 

Dyutimat, s. of Priyavrata, k, of Krauncha-dwipa, <page 162>. his sons, <page 199>. s. of Prana, <page 82>. s. of Pandu. ib. n. .

 

    

The Vishnu Purana, translated by Horace Hayman Wilson, [1840], at sacred-texts.com

 

E.

 

Earth, the element, <page 16>. the world, raised by the Varaha, <page 30>. subdued by Prithu, <page 103>. milked by various beings, <page 104>. description of, <page 166>. supported by S'esha, <page 206>. destruction of, <page 631>.

 ------- the goddess, dialogue with Vishnu as the Varaha, <page 29>. song of, <page 457>. oppressed by the Daityas, applies to Brahma, <page 493>. mother of Naraka, propitiates Krishna, <page 582>.

 

Earrings, produced from the ocean, given to Aditi, <page 78>, n. restored by Krishna to her, <page 584>

 

Egg of the world, how formed, <page 18>. common symbol amongst the ancients, <page 18>, n. . abode of Vishnu as Brahma; how composed; invested by the principles of creation, <page 19>.

 

Eka, synonyme of Mahat, <page 15>, n. .

 

Ekachakra, a Danava, <page 147>.

 

Ekapadukas, a people, <page 187>.

 

Ekavinsa, hymns from Brahma, <page 42>.

 

Ekoddishta-s'raddha, rules of, <page 316>.

 

Elapatra, s. of Kadru, <page 149>.

 

Elements, evolution of from primary matter, <page 14>, subtile rudiments, how produced, <page 16>. gross or sensible; number and production, ib. successive investment and participation of properties, ib. n. . disposition of, <page 214>. successive resolution of into their origin, <page 635>.

 

Ellis, notice of the Vedas,<page i>.

 

Ether, the element, <page 16>. see Akas'a.

 

Expiation, efficacy of, <page 210>.

 

    

The Vishnu Purana, translated by Horace Hayman Wilson, [1840], at sacred-texts.com

 

F.

 

Fa-hian, travels in India, <page 354>, n. .

 

Fever, contends with Krishna, <page 594>.

 

Fire, the element, same as light (see Tejas), <page 16>. the deity: see Agni.

 

Fires, original, forty-nine in number, <page 84>. made threefold by Pururavas, <page 397>.

 

Food, rules for taking, distributing, &c. <page 306>. offered at S'raddhas, <page 315>.

 

    

The Vishnu Purana, translated by Horace Hayman Wilson, [1840], at sacred-texts.com

 

G.

 

Gabhastimat, a division of Bharata-varsha, <page 175>. a division of Patala, <page 204>.

 

Gachchas, a people, <page 192>, n. .

 

Gada, s. of Vasudeva, <page 439>.

 

Gadhi, s. of Kus'amba, <page 399>. s. of Kus'ika or Kus'anabha, ib. n. .

 

Gahvaras, a people, <page 196>, n. .

 

[p. 676]

 

Gajavithi, a division of the lunar mansions, <page 226>, n. .

 

Galava, teacher of the white Yajush, <page 281>, n. .

 

Games, public, celebrated by Kansa, <page 551>. and n. .

 

Gandaki, a river, <page 182>. the Gandak, ib. n. .

 

Gandhamadana, a mountain south of Meru, <page 168>. a forest, <page 169>. a mountain ridge from the foot of Meru, ib. name of Ketumala-varsha, <page 171>, n. . one of the seven ranges of Bharata, <page 180>.

 

Gandhamojavaha, s. of S'waphalka, <page 435>.

 

Gandhara, a prince, <page 443>. a people, ib. n. .

 

Gandharas, a people, <page 191>.

 

Gandharba, a division of Bharata-varsha, <page 175>.

 

Gandharbas, proceed from Brahma, <page 41>. children of Arishta, <page 150>. of Vach, ib. n. . assail the Nagas, <page 370>.

 

Gandharba-loka, heaven of S'udras, <page 48>, n. . Gandharba-veda, musical science, <page 284>.

 

Gandharbi, d. of Surabhi, parent of horses, <page 150>, n. .

 

Gandini, d. of Kas'iraja, <page 431>.

 

Gandusha, s. of S'ura, <page 437>.

 

Ganes'a Upa-purana, notice of, <page lvii>.

 

Ganga, d. of Himavat, <page 85>, n. . d. of Daksha, w. of Dharma, <page 119>, n. .

 

Ganga, the river Ganges, her descent from heaven, <page 170>. divides into four rivers, ib. into seven, <page 171>, n. . river of Bharata, <page 180>. proceeds from Vishnu's toe, <page 228>, sanctity of, <page 229>. brought down on earth by Bhagiratha, <page 379>.

 

Gangadwara, a place, <page 62>.

 

Gara, s. of Us'inara, <page 444>.

 

Gardhabas, a race of kings, <page 474>. <page 475>, n. .

 

Garga, a sage, learnt astronomy from S'esha, <page 206>. performs the initiatory rites of Krishna and Rama, <page 508>. a prince, s. of Bhavanmanyu, <page 450>.

 

Gargabhumi, a prince, <page 409>, n. .

 

Gargya, a prince, <page 409>, n. .

 

Gargya, teacher of the Rig-veda, <page 278>. a Brahman, the father of Kalayavana, <page 565>.

 

Gargyas, descendants of Garga, s. of Bhavanmanyu; become Brahmans, <page 451>.

 

Garuda, king of birds, s. of Kas'yapa, and Vinata, <page 149>.

 

Garuda, a Purana; <page 284>. analysis of, <page liii>.

 

Gati, w. of Pulaha, <page 55>, n. .

 

Gatra, s. of Vas'ishtha, <page 83>.

 

Gatravat, s. of Krishna, <page 591>.

 

Gauri, w. of S'iva, <page 60>. w. of Virajas, <page 82>, n. . w. of Yuvanas'wa, changed to the Bahuda river, <page 362>, n. . d. of Antinara, <page 448>, n. .

 

Gauri, a river, <page 183>.

 

Gautama, a Prajapati, <page 49>, is, <page 2>. a Rishi, <page 264>. husband of Ahalya, <page 454>.

 

Gavya, 'flesh' or 'produce;' of kine offered to the Pitris, <page 332>.

 

Gaya, s. of Havirdhana, <page 106>. s. of Nakta, <page 165>. s. of Sudyumna, <page 350>.

 

Gayatri, metre from Brahma, <page 42>. verse of the Vedas, <page 222>, n. .

 

Ghatasrinjayas, a people, <page 193>.

 

Ghatotkacha, s. of Bhima, <page 459>, n. . <page 460>.

 

Ghorata, 'terror,' a property of sensible objects, <page 17>, n. .

 

Ghosha, s. of Lamba, <page 120>.

 

Ghoshavasu, a prince, <page 471>.

 

Ghritachi, a divine nymph, <page 150>, n. .

 

Ghritaprishtha, s. of Priyavrata, <page 162>, n. .

 

Ghriteyu, a prince, <page 447>.

 

Ghritsamada, s. of Suhotra, <page 406>.

 

Giri, a prince, <page 435>.

 

Girigahvaras, a people, <page 196>.

 

Girivraja, a city in Magadha, <page 399>, n. ,

 

Gobhanu, s. of Vahni, <page 442>.

 

Goghnatas, a people, <page 187>.

 

Godavari, a river, <page 176>.

 

Gods, proceeded from Brahma, <page 40>. overcome by the demons, <page 72>. churn the ocean, <page 74>. classes of; children of Dharma, <page 120>. of Kas'yapa, <page 122>.

 

Gohamuka, a mountain, <page 180>, n. .

 

Golaka, teacher of the Rig-veda, <page 277>, n. .

 

Gold, land of, <page 202>.

 

Go-loka, heaven of Krishna, <page 48>, n. . <page 214>, n. .

 

Gomanta, a mountain, <page 180>, n. .

 

Gomantas, a people, <page 187>, n. .

 

Gomati, a river, <page 182>. in Oude, n. .

 

Gomatiputra, <page 473>.

 

Gopas, inhabitants of Gokula, <page 506>. go to Vrindavana, <page 509>. associates of Krishna in his sports, <page 511>, &c.

 

Gopalakakshas, a people, <page 192>.

 

Goparashtras, a people, <page 187>.

 

Gopis, wives of the Gopas, their sports with Krishna, <page 531>. their grief at his departure, <page 544>.

 

Goswalu, teacher of the Rig-veda, <page 277>.

 

Gotama, a Vyasa, <page 273>.

 

Gotras, families of Brahmans, <page 405>, n. .

 

Gova, a country, <page 188>, n. .

 

Govarddhana, a mountain, <page 180>, n. . worshipped by the Gopas, <page 525>. lifted up by Krishna, <page 527>.

 

Govinda, a name of Krishna, <page 528>, n. .

 

Govithi, a division of the lunar mansions, <page 226>, n. .

 

Grains, esculent, <page 46>. sacrificial, <page 47>.

 

Gramanis, attendants on the sum, <page 234>, n. .

 

Greeks, called Yavanas or Yonas, <page 194>, n. .

 

Gridhrika, d. of Kas'yapa, parent of vultures, <page 148>.

 

Grihashtha, 'householder,' duties of, <page 294>. fixed duties, <page 300>. miscellaneous duties, <page 310>.

 

Guhas, kings of Kalinga, <page 480>.

 

Gunas, qualities of goodness, foulness, and darkness, <page 34>, n. .

 

Gupta, name for a Vais'ya, <page 298>.

 

Guptas, a race of kings, <page 479>. coins of, <page 480>, n. .

 

    

The Vishnu Purana, translated by Horace Hayman Wilson, [1840], at sacred-texts.com

 

[p. 677]

 

H.

 

Haihaya, a prince of the Yadava race, <page 416>.

 

Haihayas, a tribe, conquer Bahu, <page 373>. conquered by Sagara, <page 374>. five divisions of, <page 418>, n. . Scythian origin of, ib. invade Kas'i, <page 410>, n. .

 

Hair, how worn by ancient nations, <page 375>, n. .

 

Haitukas, a class of heretics, <page 345>.

 

Hala, a prince, <page 473>.

 

Hansa, a mountain, <page 169>.

 

Hara, a Rudra, r<page 21>.

 

Hari, name of Vishnu, <page 7>, n. , &c. see Vishnu.

 

Hari or Hari-varsha, a country, <page 168>.

 

Harikes'a, a solar ray, <page 236>, n. .

 

Haris, a class of deities, <page 122>, n. . <page 262>.

 

Haris'chandra, a prince, s. of Tris'anku, <page 372>. raised to heaven, ib. n. .

 

Haris'rava, a river, <page 183>.

 

Harita, a prince, s. of Yuvanas'wa, <page 369>. s. of Rohitas'wa, <page 373>. s. of Paravrit, <page 420>. k. of Videha, <page 421>, n. .

 

Haritas, a class of deities, <page 268>.

 

Haritas, sons of Harita; Brahmans, <page 369>, n. . Haritas'wa, s. of Sudyumna, <page 350>, n. .

 

Hari-vans'a, notice of, <page lviii>.

 

Harivarsha, s. of Agnidhra, <page 162>, k. of Nishadha, <page 163>. a country, <page 168>.

 

Harsha, s. of Rama, <page 55>.

 

Harshavarddhana, a prince, <page 412>.

 

Haryyaksha, s. of Prithu, <page 106>, n. .

 

Haryyanga, a prince, <page 445>.

 

Haryyas'wa, s. of Dridhas'wa, <page 362>. s. of Prishadas'wa, <page 371>. s. of Drishtaketu, <page 390>. s. of Chakshu, <page 453>.

 

Haryas'was, son of Daksha, <page 117>.

 

Haryatma, a Vaasa, <page 273>.

 

Hasta, a lunar mansion, <page 226>, n. .

 

Hastin, s. of Suhotra, <page 451>.

 

Hastinapur, founded by Hastin, <page 452>. washed away by the Ganges, <page 461>. undermined by Balarama, <page 602>.

 

Hastisoma, a river, <page 182>.

 

Havirbhu, w. of Pulastya, <page 55>, n. . <page 83>, n. .

 

Havirdhana, s. of Antarddhi, <page 106>.

 

Havishmantas, a class of Pitris, <page 321>, n. .

 

Havya, s. of Atri, <page 83>, n. .

 

Havyavahana, s. of Kochi, <page 84>, n. .

 

Haya, a Yadava prince, <page 416>.

 

Hayas'iras, d. of Vrishaparvan, <page 147>. d. of Vaiswanara, and w. of Kratu, ib. n. .

 

Hema, a prince, <page 444>.

 

Hema, a river, <page 183>.

 

Hemachandra, k. of Vaisali, <page 354>.

 

Hemakuta, range of mountains, <page 167>.

 

Heretics, sects of, <page 47>. Jains, Bauddhas, &c. <page 338>. sin of conversing with, <page 345>.

 

Hermit, duties of, <page 295>.

 

Heti, a Rakshas, <page 233>.

 

Himavat, k. of mountains, <page 153>, n. . snowy range, <page 167>.

 

Hindus, origin and first settlements of in India, <page lxv>.

 

Hiranmaya, a country, <page 168>.

 

Hiranvat, s. of Agnidhra, <page 162>. k. of S'weta-dwipa, <page 163>.

 

Hiranvati, a river, <page 183>.

 

Hiranyagarbha, name of Brahma, <page 7>, n. .

 

Hiranyakas'ipu, s. of Kas'yapa and Diti, <page 123>. k. of the Daityas, <page 124>. his power, <page 126>. enmity to Vishnu, <page 127>. put to death by him as Narasinha, <page 145>, n. .

 

Hiranyaksha, s. of Kas'yapa and Diti, <page 123>.

 

Hiranyanabha, teacher of the Sama-veda, <page 282>. a prince, pupil of Jaimini, <page 386>.

 

Hiranyaretas, s. of Priyavrata, <page 162>, n. .

 

Hiranyaroman, a Lokapala, s. of Marichi, <page 83>. s. of Parjanya, regent of the north, <page 153>. <page 226>.

 

Hlada, s, of Hiranyakas'ipu, <page 124>.

 

Hladini, a river, <page 171>, n. .

 

Horse of Indra and of the sun produced at the churning of the ocean, <page 78>, n. .

 

Horses of the sun, <page 218>. of the moon, <page 238>. of Mercury and Venus, <page 239>. of Mars, Jupiter, Saturn,. Rahu, and Ketu, <page 240>. of Krishna's car, <page 429>.

 

Hospitality, duties of, <page 305>.

 

Householder, duties of, <page 294>. <page 300>. <page 310>.

 

Hotri, reciter of hymns, <page 276>.

 

Hraswaroman, a prince, <page 390>.

 

Hri, 'modesty,' d. of Daksha, w. of Dharma, <page 55>, n. .

 

Hridika, a Yadava prince, <page 436>.

 

Hrishikes'a, name of Vishnu, <page 2>. lord of the senses, <page 2>, n. ,

 

Hunas, a people, <page 177>. and n. . <page 194>.

 

Hutas'ana, god of fire, <page 72>.

 

Hylozoism, of Cudworth, <page 32>, n. .

 

Hymn, to Vishnu, by Earth, <page 29>. by Brahma and the gods, <page 72>. to S'ri, by Indra, <page 78>. to Vishnu, by Dhruva, <page 93>. by the Prachetasas, <page 108>. by Prahlada, <page 141>. by Brahma, <page 494>. to Krishna, by Kaliya, <page 515>. by Akrura, <page 547>. by Aditi, <page 585>.

 

Hypostases, three of Vishnu; a similar triad known to the ancients, <page 7>, n. .

 

    

The Vishnu Purana, translated by Horace Hayman Wilson, [1840], at sacred-texts.com

 

I.

 

Ignorance, fivefold; origin of beings, <page 34>. nature and cause of, <page 649>.

 

Ida, d. of Daksha, w. of Kas'yapa, <page 122>.

 

Idhmadhwaja, s. of Priyavrata, <page 162>, n. .

 

Idvatsara, third cyclic year, <page 224>.

 

Ijikas, a people, <page 191>.

 

Ijya 'oblation,' from Brahma, <page 42>, n. .

 

Ikshu, a river, <page 185>, n. .

 

Ikshula (Ikshuda), a river, <page 182>, n. .

 

Ikshumalavi (Ikshumalina), a river, <page 182>, n. .

 

Ikshwaku, s. of Vaivaswata, <page 348>. his sons, <page 359>.

 

[p. 678]

 

Ila, s. of Vaivaswata, <page 349>, n. .

 

Ilus of the Phoenicians, ib.

 

Ila, d. of Vaivaswata, <page 349>. changed to a man, <page 350>, mother of Pururavas, ib. w. of a Rudra, <page 59>, n. . w. of Vasudeva, <page 439>, n. ,

 

Ilavila, s. of Das'aratha, <page 383>.

 

Ilavila, w. of Vis'ravas, <page 83>, n. . d. of Trinavindu, <page 353>. w. of Pulastya, ib. n. .

 

Ilavrita, s. of Agnidhra, <page 162>. k. of Ilavrita, 162<page 163>.

 

Ilavrita, a country, <page 168>.

 

Ilwala, s. of Hlada, <page 147>, n. . s. of Viprachitti, <page 148>.

 

Immortals, creation of, <page 36>.

 

Impurity from death of relations, <page 316>.

 

India, civilization and colonization of, <page lxv>.

 

Indra, k. of the gods, <page 153>. presides over the hands, <page 17>, n. . husband of S'achi, <page 70>. cursed by Durvas'a, <page 71>. praises S'ri, <page 78>. divides the embryo of Diti, <page 152>. one of the Vyasas, <page 272>. born as Gadhi, <page 399>. expelled by the sons of Raji, <page 411>. recovers his power, <page 412>. worshipped by the Gopas, <page 523>. rains on Gokula, <page 526>. does homage to Krishna, <page 528>. contends with Krishna for the Parijata tree, <page 585>. is defeated, <page 586>.

 

Indras of the Manwantaras; of the second, <page 260>. third, <page 261>. fourth and fifth, <page 262>. sixth, <page 263>. seventh, <page 264>. eighth, <page 267>. ninth, tenth, eleventh, twelfth, <page 268>. thirteenth and fourteenth, <page 269>.

 

Indra-dwipa, a portion of Bharata-varsha, <page 175>.

 

Indradyumna, s. of Sumati, <page 164>.

 

Indrakila, a mountain, <page 180>, n. .

 

Indra-loka, heaven of Indra and Kshatriyas, <page 48>, n. .

 

Indrapramati, teacher of a Sanhita of the Rigveda, <page 277>.

 

Indra-savarni, fourteenth Manu, <page 268>, n. .

 

Indriyatma, name of Vishnu, <page 2>, n. .

 

Iravat, s. of Arjuna, <page 460>.

 

Iravati, w. of a Rudra, <page 59>, n. .

 

Iravati, a river, <page 181>. the Ravi or Hydraotes, ib. n. .

 

Is'ana, a Rudra, <page 58>.

 

Isha, a month, <page 225>.

 

Is'wara, one with Vishnu, <page 2>. active deity, ib. n. . synonyme of Mahat, <page 15>, n. . a Rudra, <page 121>, n. .

 

Itihasa, 'historical tradition,' taught by Vyasa, <page 276>.

 

Itikas, a people, <page 191>, n. .

 

Ivilaka, a prince, <page 472>.

 

    

The Vishnu Purana, translated by Horace Hayman Wilson, [1840], at sacred-texts.com

 

J.

 

Jabalas, students of a branch of the white Yajush, <page 281>, n. .

 

Jagati metre, from Brahma, <page 42>.

 

Jahnu, s. of Suhotra, drinks the Ganges, <page 398>. s. of Kuru, <page 455>.

 

Jahnavi, a name of Ganga, <page 398>.

 

Jaimini, pupil of Vyasa, <page 276>. teacher of the Sama-veda, <page 282>.

 

Jain faith adopted by the sons of Raji, <page 412>, n. .

 

Jain mendicant, an illusion of Vishnu, <page 338>.

 

Jains, noticed in the Bhagavata, <page 164>, n. . origin of, <page 339>.

 

Jaitra, the chariot of Krishna, <page 610>.

 

Jajali, teacher of the Atharva-veda, <page 283>.

 

Jaleyu, a prince, <page 447>.

 

Jamadagni, a sage, <page 264>. s. of Richika, <page 400>. father of Paras'urama, <page 401>. killed by the sons of Karttavirya, <page 403>.

 

Jambavat, kills the lion that slew Prasena, <page 426>. overcome by Krishna; gives him his daughter, <page 427>.

 

Jambavati, w. of Krishna, <page 427>.

 

Jambu, a continent in the centre of all, <page 166>. a tree on Gandhamadana; gives name to Jambu-dwipa; name of a river, <page 168>.

 

Jambu-dwipa, a continent, <page 166>.

 

Jambunada, heavenly gold, <page 168>.

 

Jambunadi, a river, <page 171>, n. . <page 184>.

 

Janaka, k. of Mithila, <page 389>. second of the name, same as Siradhwaja, <page 390>, n. . k. of Magadha, <page 466>. a general title of Maithila kings, <page 645>, n.

 

Janakpur, a city, <page 389>, n. .

 

Jana-loka, heaven of saints, <page 48>, n. . site of, <page 213>. remains during a pralaya, <page 631>.

 

Janamejaya, k. of Vais'ali, <page 354>. s. of Puranjaya, <page 444>. s. of Puru, <page 447>. s. of Parikshit son of Kuru, <page 457>. s. of Parikshit son of Abhimanyu, <page 461>.

 

Janarddana, a name of Vishnu, <page 19>, &c.

 

Jangalas, a people, <page 185>. <page 192>.

 

Jantu, s. of Somaka, <page 455>. s. of Sudhanwan, ib.

 

Jara, s. of Mrityu, <page 56>. a hunter who kills Krishna, <page 612>.

 

Jara, a female fiend, who unites the two parts of Jarasandha, <page 456>.

 

Jaradgava, s. portion of the planetary sphere, <page 226>, n. .

 

Jaradgavi, a division of the lunar mansions, <page 226>, n. .

 

Jarasandha, s. of Vrihadratha, <page 456>. attacks Mathura, <page 563>.

 

Jaratkaru, a Vyasa, <page 273>.

 

Jarudhi, a mountain, <page 169>.

 

Jatas, a branch of the Haihayas, <page 418>, n. .

 

Jatayu, s. of Aruna and S'yeni, <page 149>, n. .

 

Jathara, a range of mountains, <page 171>.

 

Jatharagni, name of Agastya, <page 83>, n. .

 

Jatharas, a people, <page 187>.

 

Jaya, a prince, <page 390>.

 

Jaya, d. of Daksha, w. of Kris'as'wa, <page 123>, n. .

 

Jayadratha, s. of Vrihanmanas, <page 445>. s. of Vrihatkarman, <page 452>,

 

Jayadhwaja, s. of Karttavirya, <page 418>.

 

Jayanta, a Rudra, <page 121>, n. .

 

Jayantapur, a city, <page 389>, n. .

 

Jayas, a class of deities, <page 122>, n. .

 

[p. 679]

 

Jayasena, s. of Adina, <page 412>. s. of Sarvabhauma, <page 457>.

 

Jharjhara, s. of Hiranyaksha, <page 147>.

 

Jillikas, a people, <page 192>.

 

Jimuta, a prince, <page 422>.

 

Jnyana, 'wisdom,' epithets of according to the Yoga, <page 156>, n. .

 

Jrimbhika, 'yawning,' a form of Brahma, <page 40>, n. .

 

Jyamagha, a prince, <page 420>. conquers Madhyades'a, <page 421>, n. .

 

Jyeshtha, a month, <page 225>, n. .

 

Jyeshtha or Alakshmi, produced from the ocean, <page 78>, n. a lunar mansion, <page 226>, n. .

 

Jyotiratha, a river, <page 183>.

 

Jvotish, 'astronomy,' an Anga of the Vedas, <page 284>.

 

Jyotishmat, s. of Priyavrata, k. of Saka-dwipa, <page 162>. his sons, <page 198>. a sun, <page 632>.

 

Jyotsna, 'dawn,' a form of Brahma, <page 40>.

 

    

The Vishnu Purana, translated by Horace Hayman Wilson, [1840], at sacred-texts.com

 

K.

 

Ka (or Prajapati), presides over the generative organs, <page 17>, n. .

 

Kabandha, teacher of the Atharva-veda, <page 282>.

 

Kachchas (Kachchiyas), a people, <page 190>, n. .

 

Kadamba, a tree on Mandara, <page 168>. yields a spirituous extract, <page 571>.

 

Kadru, d. of Daksha, w. of Kas'yapa, <page 122> mother of the serpents, <page 149>.

 

Kaikeya, s. of S'ivi, <page 444>.

 

Kaikeyas, sons of Dhrishtaketu, <page 437>.

 

Kailakila Yavanas, a race of kings, <page 477>.

 

Kailasa, a mountain, <page 172>.

 

Kais'ika, s. of Viderbha, <page 422>.

 

Kajinghas, a people, <page 196>, n. .

 

Kakamukhas, a people, <page 187>, n. .

 

Kakas, a people, <page 193>, n. .

 

Kakavarna, a prince, <page 466>.

 

Kakshas, a people, <page 190>.

 

Kaksheyu, a prince, <page 447>.

 

Kakubha, a mountain, <page 180>, n. .

 

Kakud, d. of Daksha, w. of Dharma, <page 119>.

 

Kakudmin, name of Raivata, <page 355>.

 

Kakutstha, s, of S'as'ada, <page 361>. s. of Bhagiratha, <page 384>. n. ,

 

Kala, d. of Kardama, w. of Marichi, <page 55>, n. .

 

Kala, a period of thirty Kashthas, <page 22>, n. , a digit of the moon, <page 239>, n. .

 

Kala, 'time,' a form of Vishnu, <page 9>, cause of the world, ib, n. . connecting matter and spirit, <page 12>.

 

Kala, a Rudra, <page 59>, n. . s. of the Vasu Dhruva, <page 120>.

 

Kala, d. of Daksha, w. of Kas'yapa, <page 122>, n. .

 

Kalanjara, a mountain, <page 169>.

 

Kalajoshikas, a people, <page 189>.

 

Kalakas, a class of Danavas, <page 148>, n. .

 

Kalakanjas, a class of Danavas. <page 148>.

 

Kalakeyas, a class of Danavas, <page 148>, n. .

 

Kalanabha, s. of Hiranyaksha, <page 147>, n. . s. of Viprachitti, <page 148>.

 

Kalanara, a prince, <page 444>.

 

Kalapa, a village, <page 387>.

 

Kalasutra, a hell, <page 207>.

 

Kalatoyakas, a people, <page 189>, n. .

 

Kalavas, a people, <page 193>.

 

Kalayani, teacher of the Rib veda, <page 278>.

 

Kalayavana, s. of Gargya, <page 565>, k. of the Yavanas, ib. invades Mathura, <page 566>. destroyed by Muchukunda, <page 567>.

 

Kali, last Yuga or 'age;' its duration, <page 23>, n. . kings of, <page 461>. commencement of, <page 486>. vices of, <page 486>. <page 622>. advantages of, <page 627>.

 

Kalika, d. of Vaiswanara, w. of Kas'yapa, <page 148>.

 

Kalika, Upa-purana, notice of, <page lvii>.

 

Kalinga, s. of Bali, <page 444>.

 

Kalingas, a people, <page 177>. and n. . <page 185>, n. . <page 188>. <page 196>.

 

Kalindi, w. of Krishna, <page 578>.

 

Kaliya, a serpent, <page 149>, n. . conquered by Krishna, <page 514>. banished to the sea, <page 516>.

 

Kalkalas, a people, <page 193>.

 

Kalki Avatara of Vishnu in the Kali age, <page 484>.

 

Kalmashapada, a prince; also Saudasa, q. v. <page 380>, n. . <page 382>. s. of Raghu, <page 384>, n. .

 

Kalpa, s. of Dhruva, <page 98>, n. .

 

Kalpa, 'period of time,' calculation of, <page 24>, n. , day of Brahma; past or Padma; present or Varaha, <page 25>. Kalpas infinite, <page 25>, n. . life of Brahma, <page 26>, n. . minor Kalpas, ib. duration of, <page 270>. <page 631>.

 

Kalpa, an Anga of the Vedas, <page 284>.

 

Kalpas of the Atharva-veda, <page 283>.

 

Kama, s. of Brahma, <page 50>, n. . s. of Dharma, <page 55>. s. of Sahishnu, <page 83>, n. .

 

Kamadeva, lord of the Apsarasas, <page 153>, n. .

 

Kamagamas, a class of deities, <page 268>.

 

Kamakshi, a form of Durga, <page lvii>.

 

Kamakhya, a form of Durga, <page lvii>.

 

Kamarupa, a country, <page 176>. <page 177>, n. . seat of pilgrimage, <page lvii>.

 

Kambala, s, of Kadru, <page 149>.

 

Kambalavarhish, s. of Andhaka, <page 435>.

 

Kambojas, a people, <page 194>. conquered by Sagara, <page 374>. Caumogees, ib. n. .

 

Kampana, a river, <page 183>.

 

Kampilya, s. of Haryyas'wa, <page 454>.

 

Kampilya, a city, <page 187>, n. . <page 452>. <page 454>, n. .

 

Kamya, d. of Kardama, <page 83>, n. . w. of Priyavrata, <page 162>.

 

Kanakas, a people, <page 481>.

 

Kanakhala, a village, <page 62>, n. .

 

Kanchana, s. of Bhima, <page 398>.

 

Kandu, a sage, his story, <page 110>.

 

Kanishthas, a class of deities, <page 269>.

 

Kanka, s. of Ugrasena, <page 436>.

 

Kanki, d. of Ugrasena, <page 436>.

 

[p. 680]

 

Kansa, s. of Ugrasena, <page 436>. warned of his death, <page 493>. destroys the children of Vasudeva, <page 498>. sends demons to find and destroy Krishna, <page 504>. sends Akrura to bring Krishna to Mathura, <page 537>. holds public games, <page 551>. killed by Krishna, <page 558>.

 

Kansa, d. of Ugrasena, <page 436>.

 

Kansavati, d. of Ugrasena, <page 436>.

 

Kantikas, a people, <page 193>.

 

Kanwa, teacher of the white Yajush, <page 281>. s. of Apratiratha, <page 448>. s. of Ajamidha, <page 452>.

 

Kanwas, dynasty of, <page 471>.

 

Kanwayanas, a race of Brahmans, <page 448>.

 

Kanyakagunas, a people, <page 191>.

 

Kapalin, a Rudra, <page 121>.

 

Kaparddin, a Rudra, <page 121>.

 

Kapi, a prince, became a Brahman, <page 451>.

 

Kapi, a river, <page 183>.

 

Kapila, a sage, destroys the sons of Sagara, <page 378>. a Danava, <page 147>. a serpent, <page 149>, n. . a mountain, <page 169>.

 

Kapila, a river, <page 183>.

 

Kapilas'rama, hermitage of Kapila, <page 379>.

 

Kapilas'wa, s. of Dhundhumara, <page 362>.

 

Kapinjala, a river, <page 183>.

 

Kapotaroman, s. of Vrishta, <page 435>.

 

Karabhanjikas, a people, <page 196>.

 

Karakas, a people, <page 193>.

 

Karambhi, a prince, <page 422>.

 

Karandhama, s. of Khaninetra, <page 352>. s. of Traisamba, <page 442>.

 

Karatas, a people, <page 193>.

 

Karatoya, a river, <page 184>.

 

Kardama, a Prajapati, <page 49>, n. . marries Devahuti, <page 54>, n. . their posterity, ib. s. of Pulaha, <page 83>, n. .

 

Karishakas, a people, <page 192>.

 

Karishini, a river, <page 182>.

 

Karitis, a people, <page 188>.

 

Karkkota, a serpent, s. of Radru, <page 149>.

 

Karmasa, s. of Pulaha, <page 83>.

 

Karmas'reshtha, s. of Pulaha, <page 83>, n. .

 

Karna, s. of Pritha, <page 437>. found by Adhiratha, <page 446>.

 

Karnapravaranas, a people, <page 187>, n. .

 

Karnatakas, a people, <page 192>.

 

Karnikas, a people, <page 192>, n. .

 

Kartika, a month, <page 225>, n. .

 

Kartikeya, s. of the Krittikas, <page 120>.

 

Karttaviryya, s. of Kritavirya, carries off the cow of Jamadagni, <page 402>. takes Ravana prisoner, <page 417>. killed by Paras'urama, <page 403>. <page 417>.

 

Karundhaka, s. of S'ura, <page 436>.

 

Karusha or Karusha, s. of Vaivaswata, <page 348>. his sons, <page 351>.

 

Karushas, a people, <page 177>. and n. . <page 186>, n. .

 

Kas'a, s. of Suhotra, <page 406>.

 

Kaserumat, a division of Bharata-varsha, <page 175>.

 

Kas'i, kings of, <page 406>.

 

Kas'ikosalas, a people, <page 186>.

 

Kas'iraja, s. of Kas'a, <page 406>.

 

Kas'is, a people, <page 187>.

 

Kas'miras, a people, <page 191>. <page 195>.

 

Kashtha, d. of Daksha, w. of Kas'yapa, <page 122>, n. .

 

Kashtha, fifteen twinklings of the eye, <page 22>, eighteen, <page 22>, n. . five Kshanas, ib.

 

Kas'ya, a prince, <page 452>.

 

Kas'yapa, a Prajapati, <page 50>, n. . marries the daughters of Daksha, <page 119>. their progeny, <page 122>. a star, <page 241>.

 

Kas'yata, s. of Paurnamas'a, <page 82>, n. .

 

Kathajava, teacher of the Rig-veda, <page 278>.

 

Kaukundakas, a people, <page 193>, n. .

 

Kaukuttakas, a people, <page 193>.

 

Kaumara, kind of creation, <page 38>, n. .

 

Kaumarabhritya, a branch of medicine, <page 407>, n. .

 

Kaunkanas, a people, <page 193>.

 

Kauravyas, a people, <page 192>.

 

Kaurmma, a Purana, <page 284>. see Kurma.

 

Kaus'amba, a city, <page 399>, n. .

 

Kaus'alya, a prince, <page 386>, n. .

 

Kausharavi, a name of Maitreya, <page 3>, n. .

 

Kaus'ijas, a people, <page 187>.

 

Kaus'ika, s. of Vasudeva, <page 439>.

 

Kaus'ikas, descendants of Viswamitra, <page 405>. Gotras or 'tribes' of, ib. n. .

 

Kaus'iki, a river, <page 182>. the Kos'i, ib. n. . formerly Satyavati, <page 400>, n. .

 

Kaustubha, a gem produced from the ocean; worn by Vishnu, <page 78>, n.

 

Kautilya, destroyer of the Nandas, <page 468>.

 

Kaveri, a river, <page 182>. the Caveri, ib. n. .

 

Kavi, s. of Chakshusha, <page 98>. s. of Priyavrata, <page 162>, n. . s. of Urukshaya, <page 451>, n. .

 

Kavyas, a class of Pitris, <page 239>, n. . a race of Brahmans, <page 451>, n. .

 

Kavyavahana, s. of Pavaka, <page 84>, n. .

 

Kekayas, a people, <page 189>.

 

Kenava, teacher of the Rig-veda, <page 278>, n. .

 

Kerala, a country, <page 188>. Keralas, a people, <page 192>.

 

Kes'idhwaja, s. of Kritadhwaja, <page 645>. teaches Khandikya the Yoga, <page 649>.

 

Kes'in, killed by Krishna, <page 539>.

 

Kes'ini, w. of Vis'ravas, <page 83>, n. . w. of Sagara, <page 377>.

 

Ketu, s. of Sinhika, <page 148>, n. , his car and horses, <page 240>.

 

Ketumala, s. of Agnidhra, <page 162>. k. of Gandhamadana, <page 163>.

 

Ketumala, a Varsha or 'country,' <page 169>.

 

Ketumat, a Lokapala, s. of Rajas, regent of the west, <page 84>, n. . <page 153>. <page 226>. s. of Dhanwantari, <page 407>.

 

Kevala, a country, <page 188>, n. . a prince, <page 353>.

 

Khandas or 'portions' of Bharata-varsha, <page 175>. portions of the Padma Purana, <page xviii>. of the Skanda, <page xlvi>.

 

Khandapani, a prince, <page 462>.

 

[p. 681]

 

Khandikya, s. of Amitadhwaja, <page 645>. teaches Kes'idhwaja the expiation of a sin, <page 647>.

 

Khaninetra, a prince, <page 352>.

 

Khanitra, a prince, <page 352>.

 

Khasa, d. of Daksha, w. of Kas'yapa, <page 122>.

 

Khasikas, a people, <page 195>, n. .

 

Khasiras, a people, <page 195>.

 

Khasrima, s. of Viprachitti, <page 148>.

 

Khatwanga, a prince, <page 383>.

 

Khetaka, a hamlet, <page 46>, n. .

 

Khyati, 'celebrity,' d. of Daksha, w. of Bhrigu, <page 54>. synonyme of Mahat, <page 15>, n. .

 

Kilakila, a city, <page 477>, n. .

 

Kimpurusha, s. of Anidhra, <page 162>. k. of Hemakuta, ib. a country or Varsha, <page 168>.

 

Kings, of different orders of beings, <page 153>. of the solar race, <page 348>. of Vais'ali, <page 354>. of Mithila, <page 388>. of the lunar race, <page 398>. of Kas'i, <page 406>. of Mahishmati, <page 416>. of Chedi, <page 422>. of Anga, <page 445>. of Magadha, <page 456>. <page 465>. of future periods, <page 461>. of Vidis'a, <page 478>, n. . of Mekala, <page 478>. of Vindhya, ib. n. . of the Mahishas, ib. of the seven Koshalas, <page 479>. of the Naishadhas, ib. of Padmarati, <page 479>. of Magadha, ib. of the seashore, <page 480>. of Kalinga, ib, of the Nishadas, ib. of the Kali age, <page 482>.

 

Kinnara, a prince, <page 463>.

 

Kinnaras, with horses' heads, from Brahma, <page 43>.

 

Kiratas, a people, <page 175>. <page 190>. <page 192>.

 

Kirtti, d. of Daksha, w. of Dharma, <page 54>.<page 119>, n. .

 

Kirttimat, s. of Angiras, <page 83>. s. of Uttanapada, <page 86>, n. . s. of Vasudeva, <page 439>.

 

Kles'a, 'affliction of the soul,' <page 34>, n. .

 

Kokanakhas, a people, <page 193>, n. .

 

Kokarakas, a people, <page 193>.

 

Konwa, a mountain, <page 180>, n. .

 

Kos'a (Koka), a river, <page 184>.

 

Kos'alas, a people, <page 190>, n. .

 

Kos'alas (seven), kings of, <page 479>.

 

Kotavi, a goddess, <page 595>.

 

Kratha, s. of Viderbha, <page 422>.

 

Kratu, a Prajapati, <page 49>. marries Sannati, <page 54>. s. of Uru, <page 98>.

 

Kratusthala, a nymph, <page 233>.

 

Krauncha, a Dwipa, <page 166>, divisions, mountains, rivers, people of, <page 199>. a Mountain divided by Kartikeya, <page 169>, n. . an Asura, <page 170>, n. . a teacher of the Rig-veda, <page 277>.

 

Krauncha, d. of Kas'yapa, <page 149>, n. .

 

Krikana, s. of Bhajamana, <page 424>.

 

Krimi, s. of Bhajamana, <page 424>, n. . s. of Us'inara, <page 444>

 

Krimibhojana, a hell, <page 207>. sins punished in, <page 208>.

 

Krimisa, a hell, <page 207>. sins punished in, <page 208>.

 

Kripa, s. of Satyadhriti, <page 454>.

 

Kripa, d. of S'atyadhriti, <page 454>. w. of Drona, ib. a river, <page 185>, n. .

 

Kris'as'wa, a sage, married to two of Daksha's daughters, <page 19>. their children, personified weapons, <page 123>, n. . a king, s. of Sahadeva, <page 354>. s. of Sanhatas'wa, <page 362>.

 

Krishna, s. of Vasudeva and Devaki, <page 440>. <page 502>. an Avatara of Vishnu, <page 492>, n. , <page 3>. of one of Vishnu's hairs, <page 498>. his birth, <page 503>. brought up by Nanda and Yas'oda, <page 453>. kills Putana, <page 506>. overturns a waggon, <page 508>, throws down two trees, <page 509>. subdues and banishes Kaliya, <page 512>. is hymned by him, <page 515>. prohibits the worship of Indra, <page 524>. lifts up Govarddhana, <page 527>. made monarch of kine, <page 529>. younger brother of Indra, ib. n. . sports with the Gopis, <page 531>. kills Arishta, <page 536>. kills Kes'in, <page 539>. hymned by Akrura, <page 547>. accompanies him to Mathura, <page 548>. kills Kansa's washerman, <page 549>. makes Kubja. straight, <page 550>. breaks a bow, <page 551>. kills Kansa's elephant, <page 555>. kills Chanura, <page 557>. kills Kansa, <page 558>. makes Ugrasena king, <page 560>. studies under Sandipani, <page 561>. kills Panchajana, <page 562>. besieged in Mathura, <page 563>. builds Dwaraka, <page 566>. destroys Kalayavana, <page 567>. goes to Dwaraka, <page 569>. accused falsely of purloining the Syamantaka jewel by killing Prasena, <page 426>. recovers the jewel from Jambavat, <page 427>. marries Jambavati, ib. marries Satyabhama, <page 428>. kills S'atadhanwan, <page 430>. discovers the jewel in Akrura's possession, <page 432>. acquitted of the theft, <page 433>. carries off Rukmini, <page 573>. his other wives, <page 578>. slays Mura, <page 582>. kills Naraka, ib. hymned by Aditi, <page 585>. visits Indra, and carries away the Parijata tree, <page 586>. marries sixteen thousand princesses, <page 590>. his sons, <page 591>. rescues Aniruddha from Bana, <page 594>. overpowers S'iva, <page 595>. propitiated by him, <page 596>. kills Paundraka, <page 599>. burns Benares, <page 600>. recalled by the gods to heaven, <page 607>. causes the destruction of the Yadavas, <page 610>, is shot by a hunter, <page 612>. his wives burn, <page 613>.

 

Krishna, s. of Havirdhana, <page 106>. one of the Andhra princes, <page 472>.

 

Krishna, a hell, <page 207>. sins punished in, <page 209>.

 

Krishna, a river, <page 184>. and n. .

 

Krishna-dwaipayana, s. of Paras'ara and Satyavati, <page 459>, n. . the last Vyasa, <page 273>. author of the Mahabharata, <page 275>. arranger of the Vedas, &c. <page 276>.

 

Krishnavena, a river, <page 183>.

 

Krishnaveni, a river, <page 176>. the Krishna, ib. n. .

 

Krita, first Yuga or age; its duration, <page 23>, n. .

 

Krita, s. of Kritaratha, <page 390>. s. of Sannatimat, compiler of Sanhitas of the Vedas, <page 453>.

 

Kritadhwaja, s. of Dharmadhwaja, <page 645>.

 

Kritagni, a prince, <page 417>.

 

Kritaka, s. of Vasudeva, <page 439>. s. of Chyavana, <page 455>.

 

Kritamala, a river, <page 176>. <page 185>, n. .

 

Kritanjaya, a Vyasa, <page 273>. a prince, <page 463>.

 

Kritasmara, a mountain, <page 180>, n. .

 

[p. 682]

 

Kritaratha, a prince, <page 390>.

 

Kritavarman, s. of Dhanaka, <page 417>. s. of Hridika, <page 436>.

 

Kritavirya, a prince, <page 417>.

 

Kritaujas, a prince, <page 417>.

 

Kriti, s. of Bahulas'wa, <page 391>. s. of Nahusha, <page 413>. a teacher of the Sama-veda, <page 282>.

 

Kritirata, a prince, <page 390>.

 

Krittika, a lunar mansion, <page 224>. <page 226>, n. .

 

Kritwi, w. of Anuha, <page 452>.

 

Kritya, a river, <page 182>.

 

Kriya, 'devotion,' d. of Daksha, w. of Dharma, <page 54>. w. of Kratu, <page 55>, n. . a magical being, <page 599>.

 

Krodha, s. of Brahma, <page 50>, n. . s. of Mrityu, <page 56>. s. of Lobha and Nikriti, ib. n. .

 

Krodhavasa, d. of Daksha, w. of Kas'yapa, <page 122>.

 

Kroshtri, s. of Yadu, <page 416>. his sons, <page 420>.

 

Kshana, thirty Kalas, <page 22>, n. . three Nimeshas, ib.

 

Kshama, 'patience,' d. of Daksha, w. of Pulaha, <page 54>.

 

Kshatradharman, a prince, <page 412>.

 

Kshatraujas, a prince, <page 466>.

 

Kshatravriddha, s. of Ayes, <page 406>. his descendants, ib. other descendants, <page 412>.

 

Kshatriyas, born from the breast of Brahma, <page 44>. duties of, <page 292>. destroyed by Paras'urama, <page 403>. how preserved, <page 404>, n. . races of, become Brahmans, <page 359>, n. .<page 405>, <page 23>. <page 448>. <page 451>. <page 454>.

 

Kshatropakshatra, a prince, <page 435>.

 

Kshema, s. of Dharma, <page 55>.

 

Kshemadhanwan, a prince, <page 386>.

 

Kshemadharman, a prince, <page 466>.

 

Kshemaka, last of the race of Puru, <page 462>.

 

Kshemari, a prince, <page 390>.

 

Kshemya, s. of Ugrayudha, <page 453>. s. of S'uchi, <page 465>.

 

Kshetrajna, 'embodied spirit,' a form of Vishnu, <page 14>, n. .

 

Kshudraka, s. of Prasenajit, <page 464>.

 

Kubja made straight by Krishna, <page 550>.

 

Kuchira, a river, <page 183>.

 

Kuhu, d. of Angiras, <page 82>. a river, <page 185>, n. . last day of the moon's wane, <page 225>.

 

Kukkura, s. of Andhaka, <page 435>.

 

Kukkuras, a people, <page 193>.

 

Kukkurangaras, a people, <page 193>, n. .

 

Kukshi, d. of Priyavrata, <page 161>.

 

Kukuras, a people, <page 187>.

 

Kuladhya (Kus'adhya), a country, <page 188>.

 

Kulaparvatas, mountain ranges in central India, <page 174>.

 

Kulatthas, a people, <page 194>.

 

Kulindas, a people, <page 193>.

 

Kulindapatyakas, a people, <page 192>.

 

Kulutas, a people, <page 191>, n. .

 

Kumara, a Prajapati, <page 50>, n. . <page 8>. of the Vasu Agni, <page 120>.

 

Kumari, a river, <page 176>.

 

Kumarika, a division of Bharata-varsha, <page 175>, n. .

 

Kumbhaka, suspension of breath, <page 653>.

 

Kumbhakarna, s. of Visravas, <page 83>, n. .

 

Kumuda, a minor Dwipa, <page 175>, n. . a mountain, <page 168>, n. .

 

Kumudadi, teacher of the Atharva-veda, <page 283>.

 

Kumudvati, a river, <page 185>, n. .

 

Kundaka, s. of Kshudraka, <page 464>.

 

Kundala, a river, <page 183>.

 

Kundinapur, capital of Vidarbha, <page 473>.

 

Kuni, a prince, <page 390>.

 

Kuntalas, a people, <page 185>. <page 190>. <page 192>.

 

Kunthakas, a people, <page 193>.

 

Kunti, s. of Dharmanetra, <page 416>. s. of Kratha, <page 422>. Kunti (Pritha), d. of S'ara, <page 437>. adopted by Kuntibhoja, and married to Pandu, ib. her sons, ib. and <page 459>.

 

Kuntibhoja, adopts Pritha, <page 437>.

 

Kuntikas, a people, <page 192>, n. .

 

Kuntis, a people, <page 187>.

 

Kupathas, a people, <page 194>, n. .

 

Kurari, a mountain, <page 169>.

 

Kurma Purana, <page 284>. analysis of, <page xlix>.

 

Kuru, s. of Agnidhra, <page 162>. k. of the country between the S'weta and S'ringavan mountains, <page 163>. s. of Samvarana, <page 455>.

 

Kurus, a people of Bharata, <page 176>. <page 177>, n. . <page 185>.

 

Kuruvarnakas, a people, <page 192>.

 

Kuruvatsa, a prince, <page 423>.

 

Kus'a, 'sacrificial' grass, <page 106>, n. . name of a Dwipa, <page 166>. people, mountains, rivers of, <page 199>.

 

Kus'a, s. of Rama, <page 385>. k. of Kus'asthali, <page 386>, n. . s. of Valakas'wa, <page 399>.

 

Kus'achira, a river, <page 183>.

 

Kus'adhara, a river, <page 183>.

 

Kus'adhwaja, k. of Kas'i, <page 390>. of Sankas'ya, ib. n. .

 

Kus'agra, s. of Vrihadratha, <page 455>.

 

Kus'alas, a people, <page 190>.

 

Kus'amba, a prince, s. of Kus'a, <page 399>. founder of Kaus'ambi, ib. n. .

 

Kus'anabha, a prince, <page 399>.

 

Kus'andas (Kus'adhyas), a people, <page 185>, n. .

 

Kus'asthali, a city, <page 355>. also Dwaraka, <page 356>.

 

Kus'avindus, a people, <page 192>.

 

Kushidi, teacher of the Sama-veda, <page 282>.

 

Kushmandas, a class of divinities, <page 90>.

 

Kus'ika, a prince, <page 399>, n. .

 

Kutaka, a mountain, <page 180>, n. .

 

Kutas'aila, a mountain, <page 180>, n. .

 

Kuthumi, teacher of the Sama-veda, <page 282>.

 

Kuttaparantas, a people, <page 190>.

 

Kuvalayas'wa, s. of Vrihadas'wa, <page 361>. a name of Pratarddana, <page 408>.

 

Kuvera, s. of Visravas, <page 83>, n. . lord of wealth, and k. of the Yakshas, <page 153>, n. .

 

    

The Vishnu Purana, translated by Horace Hayman Wilson, [1840], at sacred-texts.com

 

L.

 

Laghu, a measure of time, fifteen Kashthas, <page 22>, n. .

 

Lajja, 'modesty,' d. of Daksha, w. of Dharma, <page 54>.

 

[p. 683]

 

Lakshmana, s. of Das'aratha, <page 384>.

 

Lakshmana, w. of Krishna, <page 578>.

 

Lakshmi, 'prosperity,' d. of Daksha, w. of Dharma, <page 54>. <page 119>. n. . d. of Bhrigu, <page 59>. <page 82>. wife and counterpart of Vishnu, <page 60>. born from the ocean, and taken by Vishnu, <page 76>. hymned by Indra, <page 78>.

 

Lalabhaksha, a hell, <page 207>. sins punished in, <page 208>.

 

Lamba, d. of Daksha, w. of Dharma, <page 119>.

 

Lambodara, a prince, <page 472>.

 

Land, measures of, <page 45>, n. .

 

Langalas, a people, <page 192>, n. .

 

Langali, teacher of the Sama-veda, <page 282>.

 

Langalini, a river, <page 185>, n. .

 

Langlois, translator of the Hari-vans'a, <page lix>.

 

Lanka, an island, <page 175>, n. .

 

Lauhitya, a river, <page 184>. the Brahmaputra, ib. n. .

 

Lava, s. of Rama, <page 385>. k. of S'ravasti, <page 386>, n. .

 

Lava, a measure of time, three Vedhas, <page 22>, n. .

 

Lavana, an Asura, <page 385>. a hell, <page 207>. crimes punished in, <page 208>.

 

Lekhas, a class of deities, <page 263>.

 

Les'a, s. of Suhotra, <page 406>.

 

Libations, how offered, <page 302>.

 

Liberation, when effected, <page 658>.

 

Light, or fire, the element, <page 16>. see Tejas.

 

Linga Purana, <page 284>. analysis of, <page xlii>.

 

Lobha, s. of Brahma, <page 50>. <page 212>, s. of Dharma, <page 55>. s. of Adharma; married to Nikriti; their progeny, <page 56>, n. .

 

Lohatarini or Lohacharini, a river, <page 182>.

 

Lohitas, a class of deities, <page 268>.

 

Lokakshi, teacher of the Sama-veda, <page 282>.

 

Lokaloka mountain, <page 202>.

 

Lokapalas, four, <page 153>. <page 226>. eight, <page 169>, n. .

 

Lokas, 'worlds' or 'spheres,' <page 48>, n. . described, <page 212>.

 

Lomaharshana, name of Suta, <page 276>.

 

    

The Vishnu Purana, translated by Horace Hayman Wilson, [1840], at sacred-texts.com

 

M.

 

Macrobius teaches God the limit of the universe, <page 215>, n. .

 

Mada, s. of Brahma, <page 50>, n. .

 

Madayanti, w. of Saudasa, <page 381>,

 

Madhava, a month, <page 225>.

 

Madhavas, a tribe, descendants of Madhu the son of Vrisha, <page 418>.

 

Madhu, a month, <page 225>:

 

Madhu, s. of Karttavirya, <page 417>. s. of Vrisha, <page 418>, s. of Devakshatra, <page 422>. an Asura, killed by S'atrughna, <page 385>.

 

Madhumattas, a people, <page 191>.

 

Madhuvana, site of Mathura; <page 90>.

 

Madhuvahini, a river, <page 183>.

 

Madhwacharya, date of,<page x>.

 

Madhyadina, s. of Kalpa, <page 58>, n. .

 

Madhyandina, teacher of the white Yajush, <page 281>, n. .

 

Madira, w. of Vasudeva, <page 439>.

 

Madra, s. of S'ivi, <page 444>.

 

Madra, a river, <page 185>, n. .

 

Madrabhujingas, a people, <page 187>.

 

Madras, a people, <page 177>. and n. .

 

Madreyas, a people, <page 185>.

 

Madri, w. of Pandu, <page 437>. <page 459>. w. of Krishna, <page 578>.

 

Magadha, a country; kings of, <page 456>.

 

Magadha, 'bard,' origin of, <page 102>.

 

Magadhas, a people, <page 177>. and n. . <page 188>.

 

Magha, a lunar mansion, <page 226>, n. .

 

Magha, a month, <page 225>, n. .

 

Mahabhadra, a lake, <page 169>.

 

Mahabharata, a heroic poem, composed by Vyasa, <page 275>. <page lviii>.

 

Mahabhoja, s, of Satwata, <page 424>.

 

Mahadeva, a Rudra, <page 58>.

 

Mahadhriti, a prince, <page 390>.

 

Mahagauri, a river, <page 184>.

 

Mahajwala, a hell, <page 207>. crimes punished in, <page 208>.

 

Mahamanas, a prince, <page 444>.

 

Mahamani, a prince, <page 444>.

 

Mahamoha, 'extreme illusion;' kind of ignorance, <page 34>, n. .

 

Mahan, a Rudra, <page 59>, n. .

 

Mahanabha, s. of Hiranyaksha, <page 147>.

 

Mahanada, a river, <page 185>, n. .

 

Mahanandi, s. of Nandivarddhana, <page 467>.

 

Mahanila, a serpent, <page 149>, n. .

 

Mahanta, s. of Dhimat, <page 165>.

 

Mahapadma, a serpent, s. of Kadru, <page 149>. a king, s. of Mahananda, <page 467>.

 

Mahapaga, a river, <page 183>, n. .

 

Mahapurusha, name of Vishnu, <page 2>. 'supreme spirit,' ib. n. .

 

Maharashtra, a country, <page 188>, n. .

 

Mahar-loka, heaven of celestials, <page 48>, n. . site of, <page 213>. remains at a Pralaya, <page 632>.

 

Maharoman, a prince, <page 390>.

 

Mahaswat, a prince, <page 387>.

 

Mahat, 'intellect,' first product of Pradhana, <page 14>. synonymes and definitions, <page 14>, n. , threefold: origin of Ahankara, <page 15>.

 

Mahatala, a division of Patala, <page 204>.

 

Mahavichi, a hell, <page 207>, n. .

 

Mahavira, s. of Priyavrata, <page 162>, n. . son of Savana, <page 200>.

 

Mahavira, a division of Pushkara-dwipa, <page 200>.

 

Mahavirya, s. of Vrihaduktha, <page 390>, s. of Bhavanmanyu, <page 450>.

 

Mahavishubha, equinoctial period, <page 225>.

 

Maha-yajnas, five, <page 294>, n. .

 

Mahayuga, aggregate of four ages, <page 24>, n. .

 

Mahendra, a range of mountains, <page 174>. a star, <page 241>.

 

Mahendra, a river, <page 183>.

 

Mahes'wara produces Virabhadra, <page 65>, sends him to disturb Daksha's sacrifice, <page 66>.

 

Maheyas, a people, <page 190>.

 

Mahi, a river, <page 185>, n. .

 

Mahikas (Mahishas), a people, <page 188>.

 

[p. 684]

 

Mahinasa, a Rudra, <page 59>, n. .

 

Mahishakas, a people, <page 189>, n. . <page 192>.

 

Mahishmat, a prince of the Yadu race, <page 416>.

 

Mahishmati, a city, <page 189>, n. .

 

Mahita, a river, <page 182>.

 

Mahodaya, a city; same as Kanoj, <page 399>, n. .

 

Mahopama, a river, <page 183>.

 

Mahyuttaras, a people, <page 190>.

 

Mainaka, s. of Himavat, <page 85>, n. . a mountain, <page 180>, n. .

 

Maitreya, disciple of Paras'ara, to whom the Vishnu Purana is related in reply to his inquiries, <page 3>. a Rishi; s. of Kusharava; one of the interlocutors of the Bhagavata, <page 3>, n. . s. of Mitrayu, <page 454>, n. .

 

Maitreyas, a tribe of Brahmans from Mitrayu, <page 454>, n. .

 

Maitri, 'friendship,' d. of Daksha, w, of Dharma, <page 55>, n. .

 

Makandi, a city, <page 187>, n. . <page 454>, n. .

 

Makari, a river, <page 183>.

 

Maladas, a people, <page 190>, n. .

 

Malajas, a people, <page 190>.

 

Malas, a people, <page 185>. and n. .

 

Malavanas, a people, <page 193>.

 

Malavarttis, a people, <page 185>, n. .

 

Malavas, a people, <page 177>. and n. . <page 193>.

 

Malaya, a chain of mountains, <page 174>.

 

Malayas, a people, <page 188>.

 

Malina, s. of Tansu, <page 448>, n. .

 

Mallas, a people, <page 188>.

 

Mallarashtra, a country, <page 188>.

 

Mallavas, a people, <page 193>.

 

Malyavan, a mountain at the base of Meru, <page 169>.

 

Manas, 'mind,' synonyme of Mahut, <page 14>, n. .

 

Manasa, a form of Vishnu, <page 265>.

 

Manasa, a lake, <page 169>.

 

Manasottara mountain, <page 200>. cities of the gods on, <page 218>.

 

Manaswini, w. of Mrikanda, <page 82>, n. .

 

Manasyu, s. of Mahanta, <page 165>. s. of Pravira, <page 447>.

 

Manavarjjakas, a people, <page 190>,

 

Mancha, a platform, <page 553>, note .

 

Mandaga, a river, <page 185>, <page 11>. <page 80>.

 

Mandahara, an island, <page 175>, n. .

 

Mandakas, a people, <page 187>, <page 193>, n. .

 

Mandakini, a river, <page 184>.

 

Mandavahini, a river, <page 184>.

 

Mandehas, enemies of the sun, <page 222>.

 

Mandhatri, a prince, s. of Yuvanas'wa, <page 363>.

 

Mandukeya, teacher of the Rig-veda, <page 277>.

 

Mangala, 'Mars,' s. of S'arva, <page 19>.

 

Mangala-prastha, a mountain, <page 180>, n. .

 

Mani, a serpent, <page 149>, n. .

 

Manidhana, a king, <page 480>.

 

Maninga, a river, <page 184>.

 

Manjula, a river, <page 184>.

 

Manojava, s. of the Rudra Is'ana, <page 59>, s. of the Vasu Anila, <page 120>. Indra of the sixth Manwantara, <page 263>.

 

Manu, a sage presiding over a Manwantara, <page 23>. computation of time of, <page 26>, note, of the first period, <page 51>. of the second, <page 260>. third, <page 261>, fourth and fifth, <page 262>. sixth, <page 263>. seventh, <page 264>. eighth, <page 267>. ninth to the twelfth, <page 268>. thirteenth and fourteenth, <page 269>. sons of each, <page 261>, &c.

 

Manu, a Rudra, <page 59>, n. . s. of Krisas'wa, <page 123>, n. .

 

Manwantara, nature and duration of, <page 24>, n. . Indras, Manus, &c. of, <page 259>.

 

Marietta, s. of Sunda, <page 147>, n. .

 

Marichi, a Prajapati, <page 49>. marries Sambhuti, <page 54>. his posterity, <page 82>, n. .

 

Marichigarbhas, a class of deities, <page 268>.

 

Marisha, d. of Kandu and Pramlocha, <page 113>. her former life, <page 114>. married to the Prachetasas, <page 115>.

 

Markandeya, s. of Mrikanda, <page 82>.

 

Markandeya Purana, named, <page 284>. analysis of, <page xxxiii>. Marriage, directions for, <page 298>. modes of, <page 299>.

 

Marshti, s. of Sarana, <page 439>.

 

Marshtimat, e. of Sarana, <page 439>.

 

Marttikavatas, princes of Mrittikavati, <page 424>.

 

Mara, s. of S'ighra, <page 387>. still living, ib. s. of S'ighraga, <page 384>, n. . s, of Haryaswa, <page 390>.

 

Marubhaumas, a people, <page 189>, n. .

 

Marudeva, a prince, <page 463>.

 

Marut-loka, heaven of the winds and Vais'yas, <page 48>, n. .

 

Maruts or 'winds,' forty-nine, the children of Diti, <page 152>. sons of Marutwati, <page 120>. give Bharadwaja to Bharata, <page 449>, n. .

 

Marutta, s. of Avikshit, <page 352>. his magnificence, <page 353>. s. of Karandhama, <page 442>.

 

Marutwati, d. of Daksha, w. of Dharma, <page 119>. Mathura, a holy city, founded by S'atrughna, <page 90>. conquered by him, <page 385>.

 

Mati, 'understanding,' synonyme of Mahat, <page 14>, n. .

 

Matinara, s. of Riksha, <page 447>, n. .

 

Matkuna, a river, <page 185>, n. .

 

Matsya, teacher of the Rig-veda, <page 277>, n. .

 

Matsya, a minor Dwipa, <page 175>, n. ,

 

Matsya Purana, notice of, <page 284>. analysis of, <page li>.

 

Matsyas, a people, <page 185>, n. . <page 186>, n. .

 

Maudga, teacher of the Sama-veda, <page 282>.

 

Maudgalyas, a class of Brahmans, <page 454>.

 

Maunas, a race of kings, <page 475>, n. .

 

Mauneyas, a tribe of Gandharbas, <page 370>.

 

Mauryas, kings of Magadha, <page 468>.

 

Maya, a Danava, <page 148>, n. .

 

Maya, personified active will of the Creator, <page 21>, n. . d. of Adharma, <page 55>, n. . d. of Anrita, <page 56>.

 

Mayadevi, finds and marries Pradyumna, <page 576>. formerly Rati, <page 577>.

 

[p. 685]

 

Measures, of time, <page 22>. of land, <page 45>, n. .

 

Medha, s. of Priyavrata, <page 162>.

 

Medha, intelligence,' d. of Daksha, w. of Dharma, <page 54>.

 

Medhatithi, s. of Priyavrata, <page 162>. k. of Plaksha-dwipa, ib. his sons, <page 197>. s. of Kanwa, <page 448>. <page 452>.

 

Medhavin, a prince, <page 462>.

 

Medicine, branches and teachers of, <page 407>, n. .

 

Meghaswati, a prince, <page 472>.

 

Mekala, a Rishi, father of Narmada, <page 186>, n. .

 

Mekala, the Narmada, <page 186>, n. .

 

Mekalas, a people, <page 186>.

 

Men proceeded from Brahma, <page 40>.

 

Mena, d. of the Pitris, <page 84>. d. of Meru, w. of Himavat, <page 85>, n. .

 

Mena (Sena), a river, <page 183>.

 

Menaka, a divine nymph, <page 150>, n. .

 

Mendicant, duties of, <page 295>.

 

Meru, w. of Nabhi, <page 163>.

 

Meru, mountain in the centre of Jambu-dwipa, <page 166>. its dimensions and form, <page 167>. and n. . mountain-ridges, cities of the gods, <page 169>. rivers, <page 170>. situation, <page 171>. boundaries, <page 172>. Merubhutas, a people, <page 189>.

 

Meru-mandara mountain, south of Meru, <page 168>, n. .

 

Meru-savarnis, the ninth to the twelfth Manu, <page 268>, n. .

 

Mimansa, 'theology,' <page 284>.

 

Minaratha, a prince, <page 390>.

 

Mind, an organ of sense, <page 18>.

 

Misrakes'i, a nymph, <page 150>, n. .

 

Mithi, a prince, s. of Nimi, <page 389>. father of Janaka, ib. n. .

 

Mithila, a country, <page 389>, n. .

 

Mitra, an Aditya, <page 122>. presides over the organs of excretion, <page 17>, n. . s. of Vas'ishtha, <page 83>, n. .

 

Mitrasaha, s. of Sudasa, a prince, <page 380>.

 

Mitravrinda, w. of Krishna, <page 578>.

 

Mitrayu, a teacher of the Puranas, <page 283>. s. of Divodasa, <page 454>.

 

Mlechchas, degraded Kshatriyas, <page 375>. people of the west and south of India, <page 376>, n. . <page 442>, n. . subjects of Turvasu, ib. n. . people of the north, <page 443>. kings of, <page 477>. <page 482>, n. .

 

Moha, 'stupefaction,' a property of sensible objects, <page 17>, n. . a kind of ignorance, <page 34>, n. .

 

Moha, s. of Brahma, <page 50>, n. .

 

Monotheism of the Puranas, <page 19>, n. .

 

Months, four kinds, <page 223>, n. .

 

Moon, produced from the ocean, <page 76>. chariot and horses of, &c. <page 237>. source of ambrosia, ib.

 

Mot, of the Phoenicians; analogy of with Mahat, q. v., <page 13>, n. .

 

Mountains, boundary; of the earth, <page 167>. of Meru, <page 169>. <page 171>. of Bharata-varsha, <page 174>. of the different Dwipas, <page 197>, et seq.

 

Mountaineers, tribes of, <page 101>, n. .

 

Mrigavithi, a division of the lunar mansions, <page 226>, n. .

 

Mridu, a prince, <page 462>.

 

Mridura, a prince, <page 435>.

 

Mrigas'iras, a lunar mansion, <page 226>, n. .

 

Mrigavyadha, a Rudra, <page 121>.

 

Mrikanda, s. of Vidhatri and Niryati, <page 82>.

 

Mrittikavati, a city, <page 424>.

 

Mrityu, 'death,' s. of Brahma, <page 50>, n. . s. of Bhaya; his children, <page 56>. s. of Kali, <page 56>, n. . a Rudra, <page 121>, n. . a Vyasa, <page 272>.

 

Muchukunda, s. of Mandhatri, <page 363>. destroys Kalayavana, <page 567>. praises Krishna, <page 567>. goes to Gandhamadana, <page 569>.

 

Muda, s. of Dharma, <page 55>, n. .

 

Mudgala, teacher of the Rig-veda, <page 277>. a prince, s. of Haryaswa, <page 454>.

 

Muhita, a river, <page 182>, n. .

 

Muhurtta, a measure of time, thirty Kalas, <page 22>. twelve Kshanas; thirty Kalas and one-tenth; two Narikas, <page 22>, n. .

 

Muhurtta, d. of Daksha, w. of Dharma, <page 119>.

 

Muka, s. of Upasunda, <page 147>, n. .

 

Mukhyas, a class of deities, <page 267>.

 

Muktimati, a river, <page 184>.

 

Mukunda, a mountain, <page 169>.

 

Mula, a lunar mansion, <page 226>, n. .

 

Mulaka, a prince; also Narikavacha, <page 383>.

 

Mummies, prepared by the Hindus, <page 388>, n. .

 

Mundas, a race of kings, <page 474>. <page 475>, n. .

 

Muni, any sage, <page 4>, &c.

 

Muni, d. of Daksha, w. of Kas'yapa, <page 122>.

 

Munjakes'a, a teacher of the Atharva-veda, <page 283>.

 

Mura, slain by Krishna, <page 582>.

 

Murtti, 'form,' d. of Daksha, w. of Dharma, <page 55>, n. .

 

Murundas, a race of kings, <page 475>, n. .

 

Musala, 'a club,' born of S'amba for the destruction of the Yadavas, <page 607>.

 

Mushakas, a people, <page 192>. <page 193>.

 

Mushikas, a people, <page 192>.

 

Mushtika killed by Balarama, <page 557>.

 

    

The Vishnu Purana, translated by Horace Hayman Wilson, [1840], at sacred-texts.com

 

N.

 

Nabha, s. of Viprachitti, <page 148>.

 

Nabhaga, s. of Vaivaswata, <page 348>, <page 15>.<page 4>. <page 358>.

 

Nabhaga, s. of Nedishta, <page 351>. becomes a Vais'ya, <page 352>. s. of Nabhaga, <page 358>. s, of S'ruta, <page 379>. s, of Yayati, <page 384>, n. .

 

Nabhaganedishta, s. of Vaivaswata, <page 348>, n. .

 

Nabhas, a month, <page 225>.

 

Nabhas, s. of Nala, <page 386>.

 

Nabhaswati, w. of Antardhana, <page 106>, n. .

 

Nabhasya, a month, <page 225>.

 

Nabhi, s. of Agnidhra, <page 162>. k. of Hima, ib.

 

Naga, a mountain-branch of Meru, <page 169>. mountains in India, <page 180>, n. .

 

Naga, a serpent, s. of Kadru, <page 149>.

 

Naga-dwipa, a division of Bharata-varsha, <page 175>.

 

[p. 686]

 

Nagara, a city, <page 46>, n. .

 

Nagas, 'snake-gods,' children of Kadru, <page 149>. harassed by the Gandharbas, <page 370>.

 

Nagas, kings of Padmavati, <page 479>.

 

Nagavithi, d. of Yami, <page 120>.

 

Nagavithi, division of the lunar mansions, <page 226>, n. .

 

Nagna, a naked ascetic, <page 333>.

 

Nagnas, apostates, <page 334>, n. . Jains, &c. <page 339>. sin of intercourse with, <page 345>.

 

Nagnajiti, w. of Krishna, <page 578>.

 

Nahusha, s. of Ambarisha, <page 384>, n. . s. of Ayes, <page 406>. his descendants, <page 413>. legend of, ib. n. .

 

Nahusha, a serpent, <page 149>, n. .

 

Naigama, teacher of the Rig-veda, <page 278>, n. .

 

Naigameya, s. of Kumara, <page 120>.

 

Naikaprishthas, a people, <page 187>.

 

Nairritas, a people, <page 190>.

 

Naishadha princes, <page 480>, n. .

 

Nakshatra-yoginis, stars of the twenty-seven lunar mansions; daughters of Daksha; wives of Chandra, <page 123>, n. .

 

Nakta, s. of Prithu, <page 165>.

 

Nakula, s. of Pandu, <page 437>. <page 459>.

 

Nala, a prince, s. of Nishadha, <page 386>. s. of Yadu, <page 416>.

 

Nala, a river, <page 184>.

 

Nalakanakas, a people, <page 192>.

 

Nalini, a river, <page 171>, n. .

 

Namuchi, s. of Viprachitti, <page 148>.

 

Nanda, chief of the cowherds, leaves Mathura, <page 505>. goes to Vrindavana, <page 509>. s. of Vasudeva, <page 439>. s. of Mahananda, <page 467>.

 

Nandana, grove of Indra, <page 169>.

 

Nandas, dynasty of, <page 467>.

 

Nandayaniya, teacher of the Rig-veda, <page 278>, n. .

 

Nandi, 'delight,' w. of Kama, <page 55>.

 

Nandimukhas, a class of Pitris, <page 297>. <page 315>.

 

Nandivardhana, s. of Udavasu, <page 390>. s. of Janaka, <page 466>. s. of Udayas'wa, <page 467>.

 

Nara, a sage, s. of Dharma, <page 55>, n. . s. of Gaya, <page 165>. s. of Sudhriti, <page 353>. s. of Bhavanmanyu, <page 450>.

 

Nara, 'waters,' first product of Nara, <page 28>, n. .

 

Narada, a Prajapati, <page 49>, n. . dissuades the sons of Daksha from multiplying their races, <page 117>. cursed by Daksha; by Brahma; his former birth, &c. <page 118>, n. . apprises Kansa of his danger, <page 498>. praises Krishna, <page 540>.

 

Narada Purana, analysis of, <page xxxi>.

 

Naradiya, a Purana, <page 284>. <page xxxi>.

 

Naraka, 'hell,' <page 48>. divisions of, <page 207>.

 

Naraka, s. of Anrita, <page 56>. s. of Viprachitti, <page 148>. s. of Earth; his tyranny, <page 581>. killed by Krishna, <page 582>.

 

Narakas, 'hells' below the earth, <page 207>. punishments inflicted in, ib.

 

Naras, 'centaurs,' from Brahma, <page 42>.

 

Narayana, a name of Vishnu, meaning of, <page 27>. a sage, s. of Dharma, <page 55>, n. . a prince, <page 471>.

 

Narishyanta, s. of Vaivaswata, <page 348>. his descendants, <page 391>, n. . s. of Marutta, <page 353>.

 

Narika, fifteen Laghus, <page 22>, n. .

 

Narikavacha, a prince, <page 383>.

 

Narmada, a river, <page 176>, sister of the Nagas, <page 370>. prayer to her, ib. mother of Trasadasyu, <page 471>.

 

Nature, a habit, <page 33>, n. .

 

Navala, d. of Vairaja, w, of Chakshusha Manu, <page 98>.

 

Navaratha, a prince, <page 422>.

 

Naya, s. of Dharma, <page 55>.

 

Nedishta, s. of Vaivaswata, <page 348>.

 

Nichakra, a prince, removes the capital, <page 461>.

 

Nichita, a river, <page 182>.

 

Nidagha, pupil of Ribhu, legend of, <page 254>.

 

Nidra, 'sleep,' a form of Brahma, <page 40>, n. . produced from the ocean, <page 78>, n. .

 

Nighna, s. of Anamitra, <page 425>.

 

Nikriti, d. of Adharma, <page 56>.

 

Nikumbha, a prince, <page 362>.

 

Nila, a range of mountains, <page 167>. mountains in Orissa, <page 180>, n. .

 

Nila, s. of Yadu, <page 416>, n. . s. of Ajamidha, <page 453>.

 

Nilalohita, a name of Rudra, <page 58>, n. .

 

Nilini, w. of Ajamidha, <page 453>.

 

Nimesha, measure of time, <page 22>, n. . three Lavas, ibid.

 

Nimi, s. of Ikshwaku, <page 357>. cursed by Vas'ishtha, <page 388>. placed on the eyelids of men, <page 389>. s. of Bhajamana, <page 424>.

 

Nipa, s. of Para, <page 452>.

 

Niramitra, s. of Nakula, <page 460>. s. of Khandapani, <page 462>. s. of Ayutayus, <page 465>.

 

Nirmanaratis, a class of deities, <page 268>.

 

Nirrita, a Rudra, <page 121>, n. .

 

Nirukta, an Anga of the Vedas, <page 284>.

 

Niruktakrit, author of a glossary of the Rig-veda, <page 278>.

 

Nirvindhya, a river, <page 176>. <page 185>, n. .

 

Nirvriti, a prince, <page 422>.

 

Nisatha, s. of Balarama, <page 439>.

 

Nis'chara, a Rishi, <page 261>.

 

Nis'chira, a river, <page 182>, n. .

 

Nis'chita, a river, <page 182>.

 

Nishida, a barbarian, his origin, too.

 

Nishadas, barbarians, <page 190>.

 

Nishadha, a range of mountains, south of Meru, <page 167>. east of Meru, <page 172>.

 

Nishadha, a prince, <page 386>.

 

Nishadha, a river, <page 185>, n. .

 

Nishadhas, a people, <page 190>.

 

Nisitha, s. of Kalpa, <page 98>, n. .

 

Nisunda, s. of Hlada, <page 147>, n. .

 

Nitala, a division of Patala, <page 204>.

 

Nivara, a river, <page 182>.

 

Nivata-kavachas, a class of Danavas, <page 148>, n. .

 

[p. 687]

 

Niyama, duties so called, <page 288>, n. . <page 653>.

 

Niyama, s. of Dharma, <page 55>.

 

Niyati, w. of Vidhatri, <page 82>. d. of Meru, <page 85>, n. .

 

Niyut, w. of Mahan, <page 59>, n. .

 

Nrichakshu, a prince, <page 462>.

 

Nriga, s. of Vaivaswata, his descendants, <page 391>, n. . changed to a lizard, ib.

 

Nripanjaya, s. of Suvira, <page 453>. s. of Medhavin, <page 462>.

 

Nri-yajna, 'hospitality,' <page 294>, n. .

 

Nyagrodha, s. of Ugrasena, <page 436>.

 

Nyaya, 'logic.' <page 284>.

 

    

The Vishnu Purana, translated by Horace Hayman Wilson, [1840], at sacred-texts.com

 

O.

 

Oblations, daily, with fire, <page 303>.

 

Obsequial rites, three kinds of, <page 318>. by whom performed, ib.

 

Ocean churned, <page 75>.

 

Odra, a country, <page 192>, n. .

 

Oghavati, a river, <page 183>.

 

Om, mystical and initiatory syllable; the monosyllabic Brahma; a type of the three worlds, of Brahma, of the Vedas, <page 1>, n. . <page 273>. type of Vasudeva, <page 274>, n. .

 

Oshtha-karnakas, a people, <page 187>, n. .

 

Oxydracae, the S'udra people, <page 195>, n. .

 

    

The Vishnu Purana, translated by Horace Hayman Wilson, [1840], at sacred-texts.com

 

P.

 

Padma, 'past' Kalpa, or day of Brahma, <page 25>.

 

Padma Purana, named, <page 284>. analysis of, <page xviii>.

 

Padmavati, a city, <page 480>, n. .

 

Pahlavas, a people, <page 189>, n. . <page 195>, n. .

 

Pahnavas, a people, <page 189>. <page 195>. conquered by Sagara, <page 374>.

 

Paila, pupil of Vyasa, <page 275>. compiler of the Rig-veda, <page 277>.

 

Pakayajna, sort of sacrifice, <page 292>, n. .

 

Paksha, a fortnight, <page 223>.

 

Palaka, s. of Pradyota, <page 466>.

 

Palas'ini, a river, <page 183>.

 

Palin, s. of Prithu, <page 106>.

 

Palita, a prince, <page 420>. ruler of Videha, <page 421>.

 

Pampa, a river, <page 185>, n. .

 

Panchadas'a hymns, from Brahma, <page 42>.

 

Panchajana, a demon, killed by Krishna, <page 562>.

 

Panchajanya, an island, <page 175>, n. .

 

Panchala, a country, <page 454>, n. .

 

Pancha-lakshana, epithet of the Puranas, <page iv>.

 

Panchalas, a people, <page 176>. <page 177>, n. . <page 185>, n. . <page 186>. and n. . sons of Haryyas'wa, <page 454>.

 

Panchami, a river, <page 183>.

 

Pandara, a mountain, <page 180>, n. .

 

Pandu, s. of Dhatri and Ayati, married to Pundarika, <page 82>, n. . s. of Vyasa, <page 459>. married to Pritha, <page 437>. their sons, ib.

 

Pannagari, teacher of the Rig-veda, <page 278>, n. .

 

Pansurashtras, a people, <page 188>.

 

Papa, a hell, <page 207>.

 

Papahara, a river, <page 183>.

 

Para, s. of Anga, <page 445>. s. of Prithusena, <page 452>. s. of Samara, ib.

 

Para or Para, a river, <page 182>, and n. .

 

Para, mystical meanings of, <page 113>, n. .

 

Paradas, a people, <page 189>, n. . conquered by Sagara, <page 374>.

 

Paramanu, two equal to one Anu, <page 22>, n. .

 

Param, the duration of Brahma's life, <page 22>.

 

Paramatma, name of Vishnu, <page 2>, n. .

 

Parameshthin, s. of Indradyumna, <page 164>. s. of Anu, <page 444>.

 

Parantas, a people, <page 189>.

 

Pararddham, half of Brahma's life, <page 22>. <page 25>. a different period, <page 630>.

 

Paras, a class of deities, <page 268>.

 

Parasancharakas, a people, <page 193>, n. .

 

Paras'ara, grandson of Vas'ishtha, <page 3>. s. of S'akti or S'aktri, <page 4>, n. . performs a sacrifice to destroy the Rakshasas, and is stopped by his grandsire, <page 4>. Pulastya teaches him the Vishnu Purana, <page 5>. he relates it to Maitreya, <page 6>. one of the Vyasas, <page 273>. teacher of a branch of the Rig-veda, <page 277>. teacher of the Sama-veda, <page 282>, n. .

 

Parasikas, a people, <page 177>. and n. . <page 194>.

 

Paras'urama, s. of Jamadagni, <page 401>. beheads his mother, <page 402>. kills the Kshatriyas, <page 403>. gives the earth to the Brahmans, ib. retires to Mahendra mountain, <page 404>.

 

Paratakas, a people, <page 194>, n. .

 

Paratanganas, a people, <page 193>.

 

Paravatas, a class of divinities, <page 260>.

 

Paravrit, a prince, <page 420>.

 

Parijata tree, produced from the ocean, <page 76>. taken away from heaven by Krishna, <page 586>. returns thither, <page 613>.

 

Parikshit, s. of Kuru, <page 455>. s. of Abhimanyu, <page 460>. made king, <page 619>. Bhagavata related to him, <page xxv>.

 

Parinamin, a name of Pradhana, <page 13>, n. .

 

Paripatra, a range of mountains, <page 174>. northern portion of the Vindhya chain, n. a.

 

Paripatra, a prince, <page 386>.

 

Pariplava, a prince, <page 462>.

 

Pariyatra, a mountain-range, west of Meru, <page 172>. same as Paripatra, q. v.

 

Parivatsara, 'cyclic year,' <page 224>.

 

Parjanya, k. of clouds, <page 153>, n. .

 

Parjanya, w. of Marichi, <page 83>, n. .

 

Parna, teacher of the white Yajush, <page 281>, n. .

 

Parvana S'raddhas, worship of progenitors at lunar periods, &c. <page 322>.

 

Parvas, periods of impurity, <page 312>.

 

Parvasa, s. of Paurnamasa, <page 82>, n. .

 

Parvasi, w. of Parvasa, <page 82>, n. .

 

Parvatiyas, mountaineers, <page 192>.

 

Pas'ivatas, a people, <page 193>.

 

Pas'upati, a Rudra, <page 58>.

 

Pas'uyajna, 'animal sacrifice,' <page 275>, n. .

 

Patala, regions below the earth; description of, <page 204>. name of one division of, ib, cities of, <page 205>, n. .

 

Patala, a sun, <page 632>, n. .

 

[p. 688]

 

Patalavati, a river, <page 183>.

 

Pataliputra, capital of Magadha, <page 474>, n. .

 

Patanga, a mountain, <page 169>. a sun, <page 632>, n. .

 

Path, heavenly, of the Pitris, <page 226>. of the gods, <page 227>. of Vishnu, <page 228>.

 

Pathya, teacher of the Sama-veda, <page 282>.

 

Pattis, a people, <page 195>.

 

Patumat, a prince, <page 472>.

 

Patumitra, a king, <page 478>.

 

Paulomi, w. of Bhrigu, <page 82>, n. .

 

Paulomas, a class of Danavas, <page 148>.

 

Paundraka assumes the title and insignia of Krishna, <page 598>. is killed by him, <page 599>.

 

Paundras, a people, <page 192>.

 

Pauras, a race of kings, <page 477>.

 

Pauravas, descendants of Puru, <page 453>.

 

Pauravi, w. of Vasudeva, <page 439>.

 

Paurnamasa, s. of Marichi and Sambhuti, <page 82>.

 

Paurnamasi, day of full moon, <page 225>.

 

Pausha, a month, <page 225>, n. .

 

Paushyinji (Paushpinji), teacher. of the Sama-veda, <page 282>.

 

Pavaka, s. of Agni, <page 84>. s. of Antardhana, <page 106>, n. . chief of the Vasus, <page 153>.

 

Pavamana, s. of Agni, <page 84>. s. of Antardhana, <page 106>, n. .

 

Pavani, a river, <page 171>, n. .

 

Pavitra, a river, <page 183>.

 

Pavitras, a class of deities, <page 269>.

 

Payoshni, a river, <page 176>. Payin Ganga, <page 181>, n. .

 

Phalguna, a month, <page 225>, n. .

 

Pichchhala, a river, <page 163>.

 

Pindaraka, a tirtha, <page 606>.

 

Pindas, offered at S'raddhas, <page 315>.

 

Pingala, a Rudra, <page 121>, n. .

 

Pinjala, a river, <page 183>.

 

Pipal tree, on Vipula mountain, <page 168>.

 

Pippala, part of Jambu-dwipa, <page 166>, n. .

 

Pippalada, teacher of the Atharva-veda, <page 283>.

 

Pis'acha, d. of Daksha, w. of Kas'yapa, <page 122>, n. .

 

Pis'achas, born from Brahma, <page 42>. children of Pis'acha, <page 150>, n. .

 

Pis'achika, a river, <page 185>, n. .

 

Pitha sthanas, where Devi is worshipped, <page 499>, n. . <page lvii>.

 

Pitri-loka, heaven of the Pitris and Brahmans, <page 47>. <page 48>, n. .

 

Pitris, proceeded from Brahma, <page 40>. sons of Angiras, <page 123>, n. . path of, <page 226>. classes and kinds of, <page 322>, n. . song of, <page 323>. food grateful to, <page 332>. song of, <page 333>.

 

Pitriyajna, 'obsequial rites,' <page 294>, n. .

 

Pivari, w, of Vedas'iras, <page 82>, n. . d. of, <page 83>, n. .

 

Piyadas'i, inscriptions of, <page 470>, n. .

 

Plaksha, a Dwipa, <page 166>. divisions, mountains, rivers, people of, <page 197>.

 

Poison, produced from the ocean, <page 76>. drunk by S'iva, <page 78>, note .

 

Poley, translation of the Upanishads by, <page ii>. note .

 

Prabha, d. of Swarbhanu, <page 147>. w. of Namuchi, mother of Nahusha, ib. n. . w. of the sun, <page 266>, n. . w. of Kalpa, <page 98>, n. .

 

Prabhakara, a Rishi, <page 447>, n. .

 

Prabhasa, a Vasu, <page 120>.

 

Prabhasa, a place of pilgrimage, <page 561>.

 

Prabhata, s. of the sun, <page 266>, n. .

 

Prachetas, a deity, presides over the tongue, <page 17>, n. .

 

Prachetas, a prince of the race of Druyu, <page 443>.

 

Prachetasas, ten sons of Prachinavarhish, <page 107>.

 

Prachinavarhish, s. of Havirdhana, <page 106>.

 

Prachinvat, s. of Janamejaya, <page 447>.

 

Prachyas, a people, <page 192>.

 

Pradars'anas, a class of deities, <page 261>.

 

Pradhana, 'primary matter,' a form of Vishnu, <page 9>. properties of, <page 10>. and n. . same as Prakriti, <page 10>. equipoise of the three qualities, <page 12>, n. . <page 636>. one with Brahma, <page 12>. agitated, influenced, or entered into, by Vishnu or Purusha, <page 13>, n. . merges into spirit, <page 636>.

 

Pradyota, a prince, <page 466>.

 

Pradhanatma, name of Vishnu, <page 2>, n. .

 

Pradosha, s. of Kalpa, <page 58>, n. .

 

Pradyumna, s. of Krishna and Rukmini, <page 574>. carried off by Sambara, <page 575>. brought up by Mayadevi, ib. kills Sambara, <page 576>.

 

Prahlada, s. of Hiranyakas'ipu, <page 124>. devotion to Vishnu, <page 127>. persecuted by his father, <page 128>. Vishnu appears to him, <page 144>. makes him k. of the Daityas, <page 145>, <page 153>. his descendants, <page 147>.

 

Prahladas, a people, <page 188>.

 

Prajani, a prince, <page 352>.

 

Prajapati, a Vyasa, <page 272>.

 

Prajapatis, mind-born sons of Brahma, variously enumerated, <page 49>, n. . born from parts of Brahma's body; from the fires of a sacrifice; sons (twenty-one) of Daksha, <page 50>, n. , married to the daughters of Daksha, <page 54>.

 

Prajapati-yajna, 'begetting offspring,' <page 294>, n. .

 

Prajna, synonyme of Mahat, <page 15>, note .

 

Prakrita, 'primary creation,' <page 37>, n. . 'elemental dissolution,' <page 12>. <page 630>. <page 635>.

 

Prakriti: see Pradhana.

 

Pralaya, dissolution,' fourfold, <page 56>. account of, <page 621>. three kinds of, <page 630>. incidental, ib. elemental, <page 634>. final, <page 638>.

 

Pramlocha, a nymph; her dwelling with Kandu, <page 110>. a divine nymph, <page 150>, n. .

 

Pramoda, s. of Brahma, <page 50>, n. .

 

Prana, a measure of time, <page 23>, n. .

 

Prana, s. of Dhatri and Ayati, <page 82>. a Rishi, <page 261>.

 

Pranayama, 'suppression of breath,' &c. <page 653>

 

Pransu, s. of Vaivaswata, <page 348>. s. of Vatsapri, <page 352>.

 

Prapti, w. of Kansa, <page 563>.

 

Prasada, s. of Dharma, <page 55>, n. .

 

Prasena, s. of Nighna, <page 425>. killed by a lion, <page 429>.

 

[p. 689]

 

Prasenajit, s, of Kris'as'wa, <page 362>. s. of Ratula, <page 464>

 

Pras'raya, s. of Dharma, <page 55>, n. .

 

Prastara, s. of Udgitha, <page 165>.

 

Prastutas, a class of deities, <page 263>.

 

Prasuhmas, a people, <page 188>, n. .

 

Prasusruka, a prince, <page 384>, n. . <page 387>.

 

Prasuti, d. of Swayambhuva Manu, <page 53>. married to Daksha; their twenty-four daughters, <page 54>. allegorical, <page 54>, n. .

 

Pratah, s. of Kalpa, <page 58>, n. .

 

Pratarddana, s. of Divodasa, <page 407>.

 

Pratibandhaka, a prince, <page 390>.

 

Pratibimba, 'reflection,' a form of Brahma, <page 40>, n. .

 

Pratihara, s. of Parameshthin, <page 164>.

 

Pratihartta, s. of Pratihara, <page 164>.

 

Pratikshatra, s. of Kshatravriddha, <page 412>. s. of Samin, <page 436>.

 

Pratimasyas (Pratimatsyas), a people, <page 190>.

 

Pratipa, s. of Dilipa, <page 457>.

 

Pratisarga, 'secondary creation,' <page 27>, n. .

 

Pratishthana, capital of Sudyumna, <page 350>.

 

Prativaha, s. of S'waphalka, <page 435>.

 

Prativindhya, s. of Yudhishthira, <page 459>.

 

Prativyoman, a prince, <page 463>.

 

Pratyahara, 'control of the senses,' <page 653>.

 

Pratyaya, a secondary creation, <page 37>, n. .

 

Pratyusha, a Vasu, <page 120>.

 

Prava, d. of Daksha, w. of Kas'yapa, <page 122>, n. .

 

Pravaha, a wind, <page 240>.

 

Pravara, a river, <page 183>.

 

Pravilasena, a prince, <page 473>.

 

Pravira, s. of Prachinvat, <page 447>. s. of Puru, ib, n. . s. of Haryaswa, <page 454>.

 

Pravrisheyas, a people, <page 190>.

 

Prayas'chitta, 'expiation,' from Brahma, <page 42>, n. .

 

Prekshagara, a theatre, <page 553>, note .

 

Prinsep, J., publication of the Mahabharata, <page ix>. inscriptions and coins deciphered by, <page 475>, note . <page lxx>.

 

Prishadas'wa, a prince, <page 371>. s. of Anaranya, <page 371>.

 

Prishadhra, s. of Vaivas'wata, <page 348>. becomes a S'udra, <page 351>.

 

Prishata, s. of Somaka, <page 455>.

 

Prishtaja, s. of Kumara, <page 120>.

 

Pris'ni, s. of Anamitra, <page 435>.

 

Pritha, d. of S'ura, w. of Pandu, <page 437>.

 

Prithivi, 'earth,' the element, produced from the rudiment of smell, <page 16>. and n. .

 

Prithivi, 'earth' personified; dialogue with Varaha, <page 29>. takes the form of a cow in fear of Prithu, <page 103>. named from him, <page 104>. milked by all beings, ib. see Earth.

 

Prithu, s. of Vena, how born, <page 101>. conquers the earth, <page 103>. s. of Prastara, <page 165>. s. of Anenas, <page 361>. s. of Samara, <page 452>. s. of Chitraka, <page 435>.

 

Prithudana, s. of S'as'avindu, <page 420>.

 

Prithugas, a class of deities, <page 263>.

 

Prithujaya, s. of S'as'avindu, <page 420>.

 

Prithukarman, s. of S'as'avindu, <page 420>.

 

Prithukirtti, s. of S'as'avindu, <page 420>.

 

Prithulaksha, a prince, <page 445>.

 

Prithurukman, a prince, <page 420>.

 

Prithusena, a prince, <page 452>.

 

Prithus'ravas, s. of S'as'avindu, <page 420>.

 

Prithuyas'as, s. of S'as'avindu, <page 420>.

 

Priti, 'affection,' d. of Daksha, w. of Pulastya, <page 54>.

 

Priyavrata, s. of Swayambhuva Manu, <page 53>.

 

Properties of sensible objects, <page 17>, n. .

 

Proshakas, a people, <page 196>.

 

Proshtas, a people, <page 193>.

 

Ptolemy Euergetes, name of in ancient inscription, <page 470>, n. .

 

Pulaha, a Prajapati, <page 49>. marries Kshama, <page 54>. his posterity, <page 83>.

 

Pulastya, s. of Brahma, appears to Paras'ara, <page 5>. one of the Prajapatis, <page 49>. marries Priti, <page 54>. their posterity, <page 83>. and n. .

 

Pulimat, a prince, <page 473>.

 

Pulindaka, a prince, <page 47>t.

 

Pulindas, barbarians, <page 186>, n. . <page 193>.

 

Puloma, d. of Vaiswanara, w. of Kas'yapa, <page 148>.

 

Puloman, a Danava, s. of Kas'yapa, <page 147>. s. of Viprachitti, father of S'achi, <page 148>, n. .

 

Pulomarchish, last Andhra prince, <page 473>.

 

Puman, 'spirit,' <page 2>. 'incorporated spirit,' <page 2>, n. .

 

Punarvasu, a lunar mansion, <page 226>, n. .

 

Punarvasu, a Yadava chief, <page 436>.

 

Pundarika, a serpent, <page 149>, n. . a prince, s. of Nabhas, <page 386>.

 

Pundarika, w. of Prana or Pandu, <page 82>, n. . d. of Vas'ishtha, <page 84>, n. .

 

Pundarikaksha, a name of Vishnu, <page 1>. 'having eyes like a lotus,' <page 2>, n. .

 

Pundra, s. of Bali, <page 444>.

 

Pundra, a fabulous city, <page 231>, n. .

 

Pundras, a people, <page 176>. <page 177>, n. . <page 190>, n. .

 

Punya, d. of Kratu, <page 83>, n. .

 

Punya, a river, <page 184>. and n. .

 

Punyajanas take Kus'asthali, <page 358>.

 

Pur, synonyme of Mahat, <page 14>, n. .

 

Puraka, 'inspiration,' <page 653>, n. .

 

Puramalini, a river, <page 183>.

 

Puranas, general character of, <page iii>. subjects of,<page v>. classes of, <page xii>. notices and analyses of them severally, <page xiv>. taught by Vyasa, <page 276>. by Suta, <page 283>. Sanhitas of, ib, eighteen named, <page 284>.

 

Purandara, Indra of the seventh Manwantara, <page 264>.

 

Puranjaya, s. of Vikukshi, <page 360>. assists the gods; named also Kakutstha, <page 361>. s. of S'rinjaya, <page 444>. s. of Vindhyas'akti, <page 477>.

 

Puravati, a river, <page 183>.

 

Purnas'a (Parnas'a), a river, <page 184>.

 

Purnotsanga, a prince, <page 472>.

 

Puru, s. of Chakshusha, <page 98>. s. of Yayati, <page 413>. k. of the earth, <page 415>. his descendants, <page 447>.

 

Puruhotra, a prince, <page 423>.

 

[p. 690]

 

Purujanu, a prince, <page 453>.

 

Purukutsa, a king to whom the Vishnu Purana was narrated, <page 9>. s. of Mandhatri, <page 363>. assists the Nagas, at the prayer of Narmada, <page 370>.

 

Purumidha, s. of Hastin, <page 452>.

 

Pururavas, s. of Budha, <page 350>. his love for Urvas'i, <page 394>. makes fire threefold, <page 397>. traditions of, ib. n. . his sons, <page 398>.

 

Purusha, 'spirit,' a form of Vishnu, <page 9>. name of Mahat, <page 15>, n. .

 

Purushottama, 'supreme spirit,' a name of Vishnu, <page 8>, n. .

 

Purva-bhadrapada, a lunar mansion, <page 226>, n. .

 

Purvabhirama, a river, <page 183>.

 

Purvachitti, a divine nymph, <page 150>, n. .

 

Purvaja, name of Vishnu, <page 2>.

 

Purvashadha, a lunar mansion, <page 226>, n. .

 

Purva-phalguni, a lunar mansion, <page 226>, n. .

 

Pushan, an Aditya, <page 122>.

 

Pushkara, s. of Bharata, <page 385>. k. of Pushkaravati, <page 386>, n. .

 

Pushkara, a Dwipa, <page 166>. description of, <page 200>.

 

Pushkaravarttakas, a class of clouds, <page 231>, n. .

 

Pushkarin, a prince, <page 451>.

 

Pushkarini, d. of Anaranya, <page 98>.

 

Pushpadanshtra, a serpent, <page 149>, n. .

 

Pushpajati, a river, <page 185>, n. .

 

Pushpamitra, first Sunga prince, <page 471>. k. of Mekala, <page 478>.

 

Pushpavat, a prince, <page 455>.

 

Pushpaveni, a river, <page 184>.

 

Pushti, 'thriving,' d. of Daksha, w. of Dharma, <page 54>. d. of Paurnamasa, <page 82>, n. .

 

Pushya, a prince, <page 387>.

 

Pushya, a lunar mansion, <page 226>, n. .

 

Putana, d. of Bali, <page 147>, n. . a female Asura, killed by Krishna, <page 506>.

 

Putisrinjayas, a people, <page 193>, n. .

 

Putra, s. of Priyavrata, <page 162>. adopts a religious life, ib.

 

Puyavaha, a hell, <page 207>. sins punished in, <page 208>.

 

    

The Vishnu Purana, translated by Horace Hayman Wilson, [1840], at sacred-texts.com

 

Q.

 

Qualities, three, Satya, Rajas, Tamas, q. v., <page 2>. see Gunas.

 

    

The Vishnu Purana, translated by Horace Hayman Wilson, [1840], at sacred-texts.com

 

R.

 

Raga, 'love,' <page 34>, n. .

 

Raghu, a prince, s. of Dirghabahu, <page 383>. s. of Kakutstha, <page 384>, n. . s. of Yadu, <page 416>.

 

Rahasya, a river, <page 182>.

 

Rahu, obtains a portion of the Amrita; is beheaded by Vishnu; becomes a constellation; causes eclipses, <page 78>. a Danava, s. of Viprachitti, and Sinhika, <page 140>, n. . <page 148>, n. . k. of meteors, <page 153>, n. . his car and horses, <page 240>.

 

Rahula, s. of S'akya, <page 463>, n. .

 

Raibhya, s. of Sumati, <page 448>, n. .

 

Rain, how formed, <page 230>. kinds of, <page 231>.

 

Raivata, s. of Priyavrata, <page 162>, n. . the fifth Manu, <page 262>. his birth, ib. n. . his sons, <page 263>. a Rudra, <page 121>. a prince, s. of Revata, visits Brahma, <page 355>. gives his daughter to Balarama, <page 357>.

 

Raivata, a mountain, <page 180>, n. .

 

Raja, s. of Viraja, <page 165>.

 

Raja, meaning of, <page 102>, n. .

 

Rajadhidevi, d. of S'ura, <page 437>. W. of Jayasena, ib.

 

Rajani, a river, <page 183>.

 

Rajarshis, 'royal sages,' <page 284>, n. .

 

Rajas, quality of foulness, passion, activity, <page 2>, n. .

 

Rajas, s. of Vas'ishtha, <page 83>.

 

Rajyavarddhana, a prince, <page 353>.

 

Rajavat, s. of Dyutimat, <page 82>.

 

Raji, s. of Ayus, <page 406>. his descendants, <page 411>.

 

Rajni, w. of Vivaswat, <page 266>, n. .

 

Raka, d. of Angiras, <page 83>.

 

Raka, day when the moon is round, <page 225>.

 

Raksha (Rakhi), an amulet, <page 507>, n. .

 

Rakshas, s. of Khasa, parent of the Rakshasas, <page 150>, n. .

 

Rakshasas, descendants of Pulastya, <page 5>, n. . proceed from Brahma, <page 41>. children of Surasa, <page 149>, n. . of Khasa, <page 150>.

 

Rama, s. of Das'aratha, his exploits, <page 384>.

 

Ramachandra, a prince, <page 477>.

 

Ramagiri (Ramtek), a mountain, <page 180>, n. .

 

Ramanas (Ramathas), a people, <page 194>. and n. .

 

Ramanaka, an island, <page 175>, n. .

 

Ramanuja, date of,<page x>.

 

Ramas, a people, <page 177>. and n. .

 

Ramayana, a heroic poem, <page lviii>. epitome of, <page 384>. translations of, <page 385>, n. .

 

Rambha, s. of Ayus, <page 406>. his descendants, <page 412>, n. .

 

Rambha, a nymph, <page 150>, n. .

 

Rammohun Roy, translations from the Vedas, <page ii>.

 

Ramya, s. of Agnidhra, <page 162>. k. of the country between mount Meru and mount Nila, <page 163>.

 

Ramyaka, a country, <page 168>.

 

Rananjaya, a prince, <page 463>.

 

Ranastambha, a country, <page 186>, n. .

 

Rantideva, s. of Sankriti, <page 450>.

 

Rantinara, s. of Riteyu, <page 447>.

 

Rasa dance of Krishna and the Gopis, <page 533>.

 

Rasaloma, w. of Mahinasa, <page 59>, n. .

 

Rasatala, a division of Patala, <page 204>, n. .

 

Rasayana, a branch of pharmacy, <page 407>, n. .

 

Rasollasa, an original property of man, <page 45>, n. .

 

Rashtrapala, s. of Ugrasena, <page 436>.

 

Rashtrapala, d. of Ugrasena, <page 436>.

 

Rathachitra, a river, <page 183>.

 

Rathakrit, a Yaksha, <page 233>.

 

Rathantara, teacher of the Rig-veda, <page 277>, n. .

 

Rathantara, part of the Sama-veda, from Brahma, <page 42>.

 

Rathinara, a prince, <page 359>.

 

Ratnagarbha, commentator on the Vishnu Purana, <page lxxiv>.

 

[p. 691]

 

Ratri, 'night,' a form of Brahma, <page 40>.

 

Ratula, s. of Suddhodana, <page 463>.

 

Rauchya, the thirteenth Manu, <page 269>. his sons, ib. s. of Ruchi, ib. n. . ninth Manu, <page 268>, n. .

 

Raudras'wa, s. of Ahamyati, <page 447>. s. of Puru, ib n. .

 

Raurava, a hell; crimes there punished, <page 207>.

 

Ravana, s. of Visravas, <page 83>, n. . taken prisoner by Karttavirya, <page 417>. killed by Rama, <page 385>.

 

Raya, s. of Pururavas, <page 398>, n. .

 

Rayananiya, teacher of the Sama-veda, <page 282>, n. .

 

Rechaka, 'expiration,' <page 653>, n. .

 

Religion, Hindu, periods of,<page i>.

 

Renuka, w. of Jamadagni, <page 400>. mother of Paras'urama, <page 401>.

 

Revanta, s. of Vivaswat by Chhaya, <page 266>. by ib. n. .

 

Revata, s. of Anartta, <page 355>.

 

Revati, d. of Raivata, w. of Balarama, <page 357>. <page 439>.

 

Revati, a lunar mansion, <page 226>, n. .

 

Ribhu, s. of Rudra, <page 38>, n. . s. of Brahma; legend of, <page 254>.

 

Ribhus, a class of deities, <page 263>, n. . <page 264>, n. .

 

Rich: see Rig-veda.

 

Richa prince, <page 462>.

 

Richas, hymns of the Rig-veda, <page 276>.

 

Richas, children of Angiras, <page 123>, n. .

 

Richeyu, s. of Raudras'wa, <page 447>, n. .

 

Richika, s. of Bhrigu, marries Satyavati, <page 399>.

 

Rig (Rich) Veda, from Brahma, <page 42>, n. . taught by Vyasa, <page 275>. by Paila, <page 277>. Sanhitas of, ib.

 

Rijudas'a, s. of Vasudeva, <page 439>.

 

Riksha, a Vyasa, <page 273>. a prince, s. of Ajamidha, <page 455>. s. of Akrodhana, <page 457>.

 

Riksha, a chain of mountains, <page 174>. in Gondwana, ib. n. .

 

Rina, a Vyasa, <page 273>.

 

Ripu, s. of Dhruva, <page 98>.

 

Ripunjaya, s. of Dhruva, <page 98>. s. of Vis'wajit, <page 465>. Rishabha, a king, s. of Nabhi, <page 163>. adopts a religious life, ib. first Tirthakara or teacher of Jain doctrines, <page 164>, n. . a Rishi, s. of Angiras, <page 260>, n. . a prince, s. of Kus'agra, <page 455>.

 

Rishabha, a mountain, <page 169>. <page 180>, <page 11>.<page 3>.

 

Rishis, seven, same as the Prajapatis, <page 49>, n. . attendants on the sun, <page 233>. three classes of, <page 284>. of the Manwantaras; of the first, <page 49>. second, <page 260>. third, <page 261>. fourth and fifth, <page 262>. sixth, <page 263>. seventh, <page 264>. eighth, <page 267>. ninth, tenth, eleventh, twelfth, <page 268>. thirteenth and fourteenth, <page 269>. their office, ib. mocked by the Yadavas, <page 606>.

 

Rishis, the constellation, revolution of, <page 485>.

 

Rishika, a river, <page 176>, n. .

 

Rishikas, a people, <page 189>, n. .

 

Rishikulya, a river, <page 176>. the Rasikulia, ib. n. .

 

Rishyamuka, a mountain, <page 180>, n. .

 

Rita, 'truth,' s. of Dharma, <page 55>, n. . s. of Vijaya, <page 390>.

 

Ritadhaman, thirteenth Manu, <page 268>, n. .

 

Ritadhwaja, a Rudra, <page 59>, n. . a name of Pratarddana, <page 408>.

 

Riteyu, s. of Raudras'wa, <page 447>.

 

Ritu, twelfth Masts, <page 268>, n. .

 

Ritudhaman, Indra of the twelfth Manwantara, <page 268>.

 

Ritujit, a prince, <page 390>. '

 

Rituparna, a prince, <page 379>.

 

Rochana, w. of Vasudeva, <page 440>, n. .

 

Rodha, a hell, <page 207>. crimes there punished, <page 208>.

 

Rohi, a river, <page 184>.

 

Rohini, d. of Surabhi, parent of cattle, <page 150>, n. . w. of Mahadeva, a Rudra, <page 59>, w. of Vasudeva, <page 498>. w. of Krishna, <page 578>.

 

Rohini, a lunar mansion, <page 226>, n. .

 

Rohita, ninth Manu, <page 268>, n. .

 

Rohita, also Rohitas'wa, <page 373>, n. .

 

Rohitas'wa, s. of Haris'chandra, <page 373>.

 

Romaharshana, a name of Suta, <page 283>. author of a Sanhita of the Puranas, ib. narrator of the Puranas,<page x>.

 

Romanas, a people, <page 192>.

 

Romapada, s. of Viderbha, <page 422>. s. of Chitraratha, <page 445>.

 

Rosen, translation of the Rig-veda,<page i>.

 

Ruchaka, a mountain, <page 169>.

 

Ruchi, a Prajapati, <page 49>, n. . married to Akuti; their children, <page 54>.

 

Ruchira, a river, <page 185>, n. .

 

Ruchiradhi, a prince, <page 450>.

 

Ruchiras'wa, a prince, <page 452>.

 

Rudhirandha, a hell, <page 207>. crimes punished in, <page 209>.

 

Rudiment, or element of an element, <page 17>. see Tanmatra.

 

Rudra, born from the forehead of Brahma; becomes androgynous; divided into eleven male, and as many female forms, <page 51>, n. . why so named, <page 58>.

 

Rudra, w. of Vasudeva, <page 439>, n. .

 

Rudrakali, a form of Uma, <page 66>.

 

Rudra-loka, site of, <page 213>, n. .

 

Rudrani, w. of a Rudra, <page 59>, n. .

 

Rudras, eleven, male and female, <page 51>, eight, <page 58>. their stations; wives and progeny, <page 59>. eleven, <page 59>, n. . eleven, sons of Kas'yapa and Surabhi; of Bhuta and Sarupa; of Brahma and Surabhi, <page 121>, n. . their names, ib. very numerous, <page 121>. children of Surabhi, <page 150>, n. .

 

Rudra-savarni, twelfth Manu, <page 268>. s. of Rudra, ib. n. . his sons, <page 269>.

 

Rukmakavacha, a Yadava prince, <page 420>.

 

Rukmeshu, a prince, <page 420>.

 

Rukmin, s. of Bhishmaka, <page 573>. founds Bhojakata, <page 574>. killed by Balarama, <page 580>.

 

Rukmini, d. of Bhishmaka, carried off by Krishna, <page 573>.

 

[p. 692]

 

mother of Pradyumna, <page 574>. burns with Krishna's body, <page 613>.

 

Rupa, a river, <page 185>, n. .

 

Rupavahikas, a people, <page 187>.

 

Ruruka, a prince, <page 373>.

 

Rushadru, a prince, <page 420>.

 

    

The Vishnu Purana, translated by Horace Hayman Wilson, [1840], at sacred-texts.com

 

S.

 

Sabhanara, s. of Anu, <page 444>.

 

Sacae: see S'akas.

 

Sadacharas, 'fixed observances,' <page 300>.

 

Sadakanta, a river, <page 183>.

 

Sadanira, a river, <page 183>.

 

Sadas'wa, s. of Samara, <page 452>.

 

Sadhus, 'pious men,' <page 300>.

 

Sadhya, d. of Daksha, w. of Dharma, <page 119>.

 

Sadhyas, a class of gods, sons of Sadhya, <page 120>. their number and names, n. . gods of the present period, <page 264>, n. ,

 

Sadwati, w. of Agni, <page 83>, n. . d. of Pulastya, <page 83>, n. .

 

Sagara, s. of Bahu, subdues the barbarous tribes, <page 374>. imposes marks upon them, <page 375>. his sons destroyed, <page 378>.

 

Sagara; bed of the ocean dug by the sons of Sagara, <page 379>.

 

Sahadeva, s. of S'rinjaya, <page 354>. s. of Harshavardhana, <page 412>. s. of Pandu, <page 437>. <page 459>. s. of Sudasa, <page 455>. s. of Jarasandha, <page 456>. <page 465>. s. of Divakara, <page 463>.

 

Sahadeva, d. of Devaka, <page 436>.

 

Sahajanya, a divine nymph, <page 150>, n. .

 

Sahanji, a prince, <page 416>.

 

Saharaksha, s. of Pavamana, <page 84>, n. .

 

Sahas, a month, <page 225>.

 

Sahasrabala, a prince, <page 386>, n. .

 

Sahasrajit, s. of Yadu, <page 416>. s. of Bhajamana, <page 424>.

 

Sahasras'wa, a prince, <page 386>, n. .

 

Sahasya, a month, <page 225>.

 

Sahishnu, s. of Pulaha, <page 83>. s. of Vanakapivat, <page 83>, n. .

 

Sahya, a range of mountains, <page 174>. north part of the western Ghats, ib. n. .

 

Saulkayani, teacher of the Atharva-veda, <page 283>.

 

Saindhavas, a people, <page 177>. and n. . a school of Brahmans, <page 283>.

 

Saindhavayana, teacher of the Atharva-veda, <page 283>.

 

S'aineyas, sons of Sini, a branch of the Yadavas, <page 435>.

 

S'ainyas, descendants of S'ini, <page 451>.

 

Sainhikeyas, sons of Sinhika, a class of Danavas, <page 148>, n. .

 

S'ais'ikatas, a people, <page 192>.

 

S'ais'iri, teacher of the white Yajush, <page 281>, n. .

 

S'ais'ireya, teacher of the Rig-veda, <page 277>, n. .

 

S'ais'unaga dynasty, <page 466>.

 

S'aiva, a Purana, <page 284>,

 

S'aivalas, a people, <page 191>.

 

S'aivya, a river, <page 183>.

 

S'aivya, w. of S'atadhanu, <page 342>. w. of Jyamagha, <page 421>.

 

S'aka, a Dwipa, <page 116>. divisions, mountains, rivers, people of, <page 199>.

 

S'akalya, teacher of the Rig-veda, <page 277>.

 

S'akapurni, author of a Nirukta, <page 277>. same as Rathantara, ib. n. .

 

S'akas, a people, <page 188>. and n. . 188<page 190>. <page 193>. conquered by Sagara, <page 374>. kings of their race, <page 474>. <page 475>, n. .

 

S'akha, s. of Kumara, <page 120>.

 

S'akra, name of Indra, <page 78>, &c. an Aditya, <page 122>.

 

Sakridgrahas, a people, <page 194>.

 

S'akti, father of Paras'ara, killed by Kalmashapada changed to a Rakshasa, <page 4>, n. . one of the Vyasas, <page 273>.

 

S'akti, 'energy,' of three kinds, <page 655>.

 

S'aktis, female forms of Rudra, white and black, <page 51>, n. .

 

S'aktri, s. of Vas'ishtha, <page 84>, n. . see S'akti.

 

S'akuni, s. of Hiranyaksha, <page 147>. s. of Das'aratha, <page 422>.

 

S'akuni, d. of Bali, <page 147>, n. .

 

S'akya, s. of Sanjaya, <page 463>. s. of S'uddhodana, ib. n. . teacher of the Buddhists, ib.

 

S'ala, s. of Bahlika, <page 459>.

 

S'alagrama, place of pilgrimage, <page 163>. <page 243>.

 

S'alaka, a branch of surgery, <page 407>.

 

S'alavanaka, a people, <page 193>, n. .

 

S'aligotra, teacher of the Sama-veda, <page 282>, n. .

 

S'alin, teacher of the white Yajush, <page 281>, n. .

 

S'alis'uka, a prince, <page 470>.

 

S'aliya, teacher of the Rig-veda, <page 277>.

 

S'almali (or S'almala), a Dwipa, <page 166>. divisions, mountains, rivers, people of, <page 198>.

 

S'alwas, a people, <page 177>. and n. . <page 185>.

 

S'alwasenis, a people, <page 193>.

 

S'alya, a branch of surgery, <page 407>, n. .

 

S'alya, s. of Viprachitti, <page 148>.

 

Samadhi, 'end of meditation,' <page 657>.

 

Saman: see Sama-veda.

 

Samangas, a people, <page 193>.

 

Samanodakas, relations by offerings of water, <page 316>, n. .

 

Samara, s. of Nipa, <page 452>.

 

Sama-veda, from Brahma, <page 42>. taught by Vyasa, <page 276>. Sanhitas of, <page 282>. Jyeshtha portions of, <page 325>, n. .

 

Samavegavasas, a people, <page 193>.

 

S'amba, s. of Krishna, <page 591>. taken prisoner by the Kurus, <page 601>. recovered by Balarama, <page 605>. cursed by the Rishis, <page 606>.

 

Sambara carries off Pradyumna, <page 575>. is killed by him, <page 576>.

 

Sambhala, birthplace of Kalki, <page 484>.

 

S'ambhu, a Rudra, <page 121>.

 

S'ambhu, w. of Dhruva, <page 98>.

 

Sambhuta, a prince, <page 371>.

 

[p. 693]

 

Sambhuti, a prince, <page 371>, n. .

 

Sambhuti, 'fitness,' d. of Daksha, w. of Marichi, <page 54>, their progeny, <page 82>.

 

'Samika, s. of S'ura, <page 437>.

 

S'amin, s. of S'ura, <page 436>.

 

Samiras, a people, <page 191>.

 

Sampadvasu, a solar ray, <page 236>, n. .

 

Sampara, s. of Samara, <page 452>.

 

Samparayana, teacher of the white Yajush, <page 281>, n. .

 

Sampati, s. of S'yeni, <page 149>, n. .

 

Samrat, the Manu of a period, <page 93>, n. .

 

Samrat, d. of Priyavrata, <page 161>.

 

Samudra, k. of rivers, <page 153>, n. .

 

Samudri, d. of Samudra, w. of Prachinavarhish, <page 85>, n. .

 

Samvara, a Daitya and magician, <page 137>. s. of Danu, <page 147>.

 

Samvarana, s. of Riksha, <page 455>.

 

Samvatsara, first year of a cycle, <page 224>. lord of seasons, <page 153>, n. .

 

Samvit, synonyme of Mahat, <page 15>, n. .

 

Samya, an original property of man, <page 45>, n. .

 

Samyati, s. of Bahugava, <page 447>, s. of Prachinvat, ib. n. .

 

Samyoga, 'union of contiguity,' <page 652>.

 

Sanais'chara, s. of Rudra, <page 59>. s. of the sun, <page 266>. 'Saturn,' his chariot and horses, <page 240>,

 

Sanaka, s. of Rudra, <page 38>, n. .

 

Sananda, s. of Rudra, <page 38>, n. .

 

Sanatana, s. of Rudra, <page 38>, n. .

 

Sanatkumara, s. of Rudra, <page 38>, n. .

 

Sandans'a, a hell, <page 207>. sins punished in, <page 209>.

 

Sandhya, 'twilight,' a form of Brahma, <page 40>. period preceding a Yuga, <page 23>, n. .

 

Sandhya, 'twilight,' <page 222>. 'dawn,' ib. prayer to be used at, ib. n. . duration of, <page 223>. 'morning and evening,' <page 308>.

 

Sandipani, tutor of Krishna and Balarama, <page 561>.

 

Sandhyansa, period succeeding a Yuga, <page 23>, n. .

 

Sandrocottus see Chandragupta, <page 468>.

 

Sangramajit, s. of Krishna, <page 591>.

 

Sanhatas'wa, a prince, <page 362>.

 

Sanhitas, of the Rig-veda, <page 277>. of the Yajur-veda, <page 279>. of the Sama-veda, <page 282>. of the Atharva-veda, ib. of the Puranas, <page 283>. <page xi>. of the Skanda, xlvi,

 

Sanhlada, s. of Hiranyakas'ipu, <page 124>.

 

S'ani, s. of Atri, <page 83>, n. . (S'anais'chara) s. of the sun, <page 266>. his chariot and horses, <page 240>.

 

Saniyas, a people, <page 193>.

 

Sanjaya, s. of Supars'wa, <page 390>. s. of Pratikshatra, <page 412>. s. of Rananjaya, <page 463>.

 

Sanjna, d. of Vis'wakarman, w. of the sun, <page 266>.

 

Sankalpa, a Prajapati, <page 49>, n. .

 

Sankalpa, d. of Daksha, w, of Dharma, <page 119>.

 

S'ankara, a prince, <page 384>, n. .

 

S'ankara, a name of S'iva, <page 7>, n. . a Danava, <page 147>.

 

S'ankara Acharya, date of,<page x>.

 

Sankarshana, name of Balarama, <page 440>. <page 498>.

 

Sankas'ya, a kingdom, <page 390>, n. .

 

S'ankha, s. of Kadru, <page 149>.

 

S'ankha, a minor Dwipa, <page 175>, n. .

 

S'ankhakuta, a mountain, <page 169>.

 

S'ankhanabha, a prince, <page 386>.

 

S'ankhapada or S'ankhapad, s. of Kardama, <page 83>, n. . regent of the south, <page 153>. <page 226>.

 

S'ankhyayana, teacher of the Rig-veda, <page 278>, n. .

 

S'anku, s. of Ugrasena, <page 436>.

 

S'ankus'iras, a Danava, <page 147>.

 

Sankriti, s, of Jayasena, <page 412>. s. of Nara, <page 450>.

 

Santati, 'humility,' d. of Daksha, w. of Kratu, <page 54>.

 

Sannatimat, a prince, <page 453>.

 

S'ans'apayana, a teacher of the Puranas, <page 283>.

 

Sanskaras, initiatory ceremonies at birth, &c. <page 297>.

 

S'anti, 'placidity,' a property of sensible objects, <page 17>, n. .

 

S'anti, 'expiation,' d. of Daksha, w. of Dharma, <page 54>. w. of Atharvan, <page 55>, n. .

 

S'anti, Indra of the tenth Manwantara, <page 268>. a Brahman, pupil of Angiras, <page 269>, n. . a prince, s. of Nila, <page 453>.

 

S'antideva, d. of Devaka, <page 436>.

 

Santana, s. of Ugra, <page 59>.

 

S'antanu, s. of Pratipa, <page 457>.

 

Santarddana, s. of Dhrishtaketu, <page 437>.

 

Santateyu, a prince, <page 447>.

 

Santati, s. of Alarka, <page 409>.

 

Santosha, s. of Dharma, <page 55>.

 

Saryati, s. of Vaivaswata, <page 348>. his sons, <page 358>. s. of Nahusha, <page 413>.

 

Sapindana, ancestral S'raddhas, <page 318>.

 

Sapindas, relations by offerings of food, <page 316>, n. .

 

Sapeyin, teacher of the white Yajush, <page 281>, n. .

 

Saptadas'a, 'hymns,' from Brahma, <page 42>.

 

S'aradwat, husband of Ahalya, <page 454>.

 

Sarana, s. of Vasudeva, <page 439>.

 

Sarama, d. of Daksha, w. of Kas'yapa, <page 122>, n. .

 

Saraswata, a sage, narrator of the Vishnu Purana to Paras'ara, <page 9>. a Vyasa, <page 272>. s. of Saraswati, preserver of the Vedas, <page 285>, n. .

 

Saraswata, a dialect of Sanscrit, <page lxvii>.

 

Saraswatas, a class of Brahmans, <page 285>, n. .

 

Saraswati, d. of Daksha, w. of Dharma, <page 119>, n. . goddess of literature, <page lxvii>.

 

Saraswati, a river, <page 180>. the Sarsuti, ib. n. . the Caggar, <page 181>, n. . <page 182>. <page 184>. in the east, <page 185>, n. .

 

S'arayu, a river, <page 182>. the Sarju, ib. n. .

 

S'arimejaya, a prince, <page 435>.

 

Sarman, a name for a Brahman, <page 297>.

 

S'armishtha, d. of Vrishaparvan, <page 147>. w. of Yayati, n. . story of, <page 413>, n. .

 

Sarpa, a Rudra, <page 121>, n. .

 

Sarpi, w. of the Rudra, S'iva, <page 59>, n. .

 

Saru, s. of Vasudeva, <page 439>.

 

[p. 694]

 

Sarva, a Rudra, <page 58>. <page 121>.

 

Sarvabhauma, a prince, <page 457>.

 

Sarvaga, s. of Paurnamasa, <page 82>, s. of Bhima, <page 459>, n. .

 

Sarvakama, a prince, <page 380>.

 

Sarvasanga, a river, <page 184>.

 

Sarvatobhadra, a forest, <page 169>.

 

Sarvatraga, s. of Bhima, <page 460>.

 

S'aryatas, sons of S'aryati, <page 358>.

 

S'as'a, part of Jambu-dwipa, <page 166>, n. a.

 

S'as'ada, s. of Ikshwaku, <page 360>.

 

S'as'adharman, a prince, <page 470>.

 

S'as'avindu, a prince, <page 420>.

 

S'as'ikas, a people, <page 189>.

 

S'astra-devatas, deified weapons, children of Krisas'wa, <page 123>, n. .

 

Saswata, a prince, <page 390>.

 

S'atabala, a river, <page 182>.

 

S'atabhisha, a lunar mansion, <page 226>, n. .

 

S'atadhanu, a pious king, speaks to a heretic, <page 342>. his repeated births, <page 343>. final liberation, <page 344>. s. of Hridika, <page 436>.

 

S'atadhanwan, kills S'atrajit, <page 428>. killed by Krishna, <page 430>.

 

S'atadru, a river, <page 175>. the Setlej, <page 176>, n. .

 

S'atadyumna, s. of Chakshusha, <page 98>. s. of Bhanumat, <page 390>.

 

S'atajit, s. of Raja, <page 165>. s. of Sahasrajit, <page 416>. s. of Bhajamana, <page 424>.

 

S'atakarni, name or title of several Andhra princes, <page 472>. <page 473>.

 

S'atakumbha, a river, <page 182>.

 

S'atananda, s. of Gautama, <page 454>.

 

S'atanika, s. of Nakula, <page 459>. s. of Janamejaya, <page 461>. s. of Vasudana, <page 462>.

 

S'ataratha, s. of Mulaka, <page 384>, n. .

 

S'atarupa, female portion of Brahma, w. of Swayambhuva Manu, <page 51>, n. , type of many forms; same as Maya, as Savitri, <page 53>, n. .

 

S'atasankhyas, a class of deities, <page 268>.

 

S'atavalaka, teacher of the Rig-veda, <page 278>, n. .

 

S'atayus, s. of Pururavas, <page 398>.

 

Sati, 'truth,' d. of Daksha, w. of Bhava, <page 54>. <page 59>. burns herself, <page 65>, n. . w. of Angiras, <page 123>, n. .

 

S'atrughna, s. of Das'aratha, <page 384>. takes Mathura, <page 385>. s. of S'waphalka, <page 435>.

 

Satrajit, s. of Nighna, friend of Aditya, receives the Syamantaka gem, <page 425>. gives Krishna his daughter Satyabhama, <page 428>. killed by S'atadhanwan, ib. name of Pratarddana, <page 408>.

 

S'atwata, a prince of the Yadava race, <page 423>. his descendants, <page 424>.

 

S'atwatas, descendants of Satwata, <page 423>.

 

Satya, quality of goodness or purity, knowledge, quiescence, <page 2>, n. , a form of Vishnu, <page 264>.

 

Satyabhama, d. of Satrajit, married to Krishna, <page 428>. <page 578>. desires the Parijata tree, <page 586>. promotes the quarrel of the Yadavas, <page 610>, n. .

 

Satyadhrita, s. of Pushpavat, <page 455>.

 

Satyadhriti, s. of Mahavirya, <page 390>. s. of S'arana, <page 439>. s. of Dhritimat, <page 453>. s. of S'atananda, <page 454>.

 

Satyadhwaja, a prince, <page 390>.

 

Satyahita, teacher of the Rigveda, <page 277>, n. .

 

Satyajit, a prince, <page 465>.

 

Satyaka, s. of S'ini, <page 435>.

 

Satyakarman, a prince, <page 446>.

 

Satyaketu, a prince, <page 409>.

 

Satyaki, s. of Satyaka; also Yuyudhana, <page 435>.

 

Satya-loka, 'heaven of truth,' <page 48>, n. . site of, <page 213>.

 

Satyanetra, s. of Atri, <page 83>, n. .

 

Satyaratha, a prince, <page 390>.

 

Satyarathi, a prince, <page 390>.

 

Satyas, a class Of deities, <page 122>, n. . <page 261>. <page 262>.

 

Satyas'ravas, teacher of the Rig-veda, <page 277>, n. .

 

Satyas'ri, teacher of the Rig-veda, <page 277>, n. .

 

Satyavak, s. of Chakshusha, <page 98>.

 

Satyavati, d. of Gadhi, w. of Richika, <page 399>. becomes the Kaus'iki river, <page 400>, n. . mother of Vyasa, <page 459>.

 

Satyavrata, a prince; also Tris'anku, <page 371>.

 

Satyayajna, 'observance of truth,' <page 294>, n. .

 

Saubhari, a sage, <page 363>. marries the daughters of Mandhatri, <page 366>. becomes an ascetic, <page 369>.

 

Saudasa, s. of Sudasa, a prince, <page 380>. story of, ib. n. . and <page 381>.

 

Saugata, s. of Das'aratha, <page 470>.

 

Sauhridas, a people, <page 192>.

 

S'aunaka, s. of Ghritsamada, <page 406>. s. of S'unaka, ib. n. .

 

Saumitri, teacher of the Sana-veda, <page 282>, n. .

 

Saumya, a division of Bharata-varsha, <page 175>.

 

Saumyas, a class of Pitris, <page 239>, n. .

 

S'aunaka, teacher of the Atharva-veda, <page 283>.

 

Saurashtras, a people, <page 177>. and n. .

 

Sauvalyas (Saus'alyas), a people, <page 185>. and n. .

 

Sauviras, a people, <page 177>. and n. .

 

Savala (or Savana), s. of Priyavrata, <page 162>. k. of Pushkara, ib. his two sons, <page 200>.

 

Savalas'was, sons of Daksha, <page 117>.

 

Savana, s. of Vas'ishtha, <page 83>.

 

Savarna, d. of Ocean, w. of Prachinavarhis, <page 107>.

 

Savarni, s. of the sun, <page 266>. eighth Manu, <page 267>. his sons, ib.

 

Savibhasa, a sun, <page 632>.

 

Savitri, an Aditya, <page 122>. a Vyasa, <page 272>.

 

Savitri, d. of Daksha, w. of Dharma, <page 119>, n. .

 

Saya, s. of Kalpa, <page 58>, n. .

 

Schlegel, translation of the Ramayana by, <page 385>, n. .

 

Seas, seven, surrounding the seven Dwipas, <page 166>. of salt water, <page 197>. of treacle, <page 198>. of wine, ib. of butter, <page 199>. of curds, ib. of milk, <page 200>. of fresh water, <page 201>.

 

Selu, a river, <page 183>.

 

[p. 695]

 

Senajit, s. of Vis'wajit, <page 452>. s, of Vrihatkarman, <page 465>.

 

Senanin, a Rudra, <page 121>, n. .

 

Serpents, proceed from Brahma, <page 41>. children of Kadru, <page 149>.

 

Sense, organs of; products of Egotism; presided over by divinities, <page 17>. their number, <page 18>.

 

S'esha, a Prajapati, <page 50>, n. .

 

S'esha, s. of Kadru, <page 149>. k. of the Nagas, <page 153>. the serpent below Patala, description of, <page 205>. teacher of astronomy, <page 206>. supports the world upon his head, <page 206>, incarnate as Balarama, <page 458>. Setu, a prince, <page 443>.

 

Shandas, a people, <page 187>.

 

Siddhas, their residence, number, and nature, <page 227>. Siddhas, a people, <page 192>.

 

Siddhi, 'perfection,' d. of Daksha; w. of Dharma, <page 54>.

 

Siddhis, attributes of perfection, <page 45>,

 

S'ighra, a prince, <page 387>.

 

S'ighra, a river, <page 183>.

 

S'ighraga, a prince, <page 384>, n. .

 

Sikhandini, w. of Antardhana, <page 106>.

 

S'ikhivasas, a mountain, <page 169>.

 

Siksha, an Anga of the Vedas, <page 284>.

 

Sindhu, a river, <page 171>, n. . of Bharata-varsha, the Indus, <page 180>. the Kali Sindh, <page 183>, n. .

 

Sindhuka, <page 472>, n. . see Sipraka.

 

Sindhudwipa, a prince, <page 379>.

 

Sindhupulindas, a people, <page 186>.

 

Sindhusauviras, a people, <page 191>.

 

Sinhala, an island, <page 175>, n. .

 

Sinhika, d. of Kas'yapa, w. of Viprachitti, <page 122>, n. . <page 124>. <page 148>.

 

S'inibahu, a river, <page 185>, n. .

 

S'inivali, d. of Angiras, <page 82>. day of the moon visible, <page 225>.

 

S'ipra, a river, <page 185>, n. .

 

S'ipraka, first Andhra king, <page 472>.

 

Siradhwaja, a prince of Mithila, father of Sita, <page 390>

 

S'is'ira, a mountain, <page 169>.

 

S'is'ira, teacher of the Rig-veda, <page 277>.

 

S'is'u, s. of Sarana, <page 439>.

 

S'is'umara or 'porpoise' (celestial), <page 230>. represents the stellar sphere, <page 240>.

 

S'is'unaga, a king of Magadha, <page 466>.

 

S'is'upala, s. of Damaghosha, <page 437>. his previous births and hostility to Krishna, ib. obtains felicity, <page 439>.

 

S'ita, a river, I<page 70>.

 

Sita, w. of Rama, <page 384>. d. of Siradhwaja, <page 390>.

 

S'itanta, a mountain, <page 169>.

 

S'iteyus, a prince, <page 420>.

 

S'itoda, a lake, <page 169>.

 

S'iva, the deity, same as Vishnu in the character of destroyer, <page 19>. born as a Kumara from Brahma in each Kalpa; of different colours, <page 39>, n. . spoils Daksha's sacrifice, <page 62>. bears Alakananda on his head, <page 229>. intercedes for Bana, <page 596>. a Rudra, <page 59>. a prince, s. of Uru, <page 98>.

 

S'iva, w. of Is'ana, <page 59>.

 

S'iva, a river, <page 183>.

 

S'ivas, a class of deities, <page 261>.

 

S'ivaskandha, a prince, <page 473>.

 

S'ivas'ri, a prince, <page 473>.

 

S'ivaswati, a prince, <page 473>.

 

S'iva-Upapurana, notice of; <page lvi>.

 

S'ivi, s. of Sanhrada, <page 147>. of Prahlada, ib. n. . Indra of the fourth Manwantara, <page 262>. a prince, s. of Us'inara, <page 444>.

 

Skanda, s. of Pas'upati, <page 59>.

 

Skanda Purana, parts of, <page xlv>. notice of, <page 284>.

 

Sleeping, rules of, <page 309>.

 

Slishti, s. of Dhruva, <page 98>.

 

Smaya, s. of Dharma, <page 55>, n. .

 

Smriti, 'memory,' synonyme of Mahat, <page 15>, n. .

 

Smriti, d. of Daksha, w, of Angiras, <page 54>. their progeny, <page 82>.

 

Smriti, s. of Dharma, <page 55>, n. .

 

Society, origin and progress of, <page 45>.

 

Sodhas, a people, <page 187>.

 

Soka, s. of Mrityu, <page 56>.

 

Soma, 'the moon,' s. of Atri, <page 83>. king over the constellations, Brahmans, plants, &c. <page 153>. carries off Tara, <page 392>. has Budha by her, the founder of the lunar race, <page 393>. a Vasu, <page 120>. s. of the Rishi Prabhakara, <page 447>, n. .

 

Somaka, s. of Sahadeva, <page 455>.

 

Somadatta, k. of Vais'ali, <page 354>.

 

Somapas, a class of Pitris, <page 84>, n. , <page 321>, n. .

 

Somapi, s. of Sahadeva, <page 455>. <page 465>.

 

Somasarman, a prince, <page 470>.

 

Somas'ushmapana, a Vyasa, <page 273>.

 

Somatirtha, a place of pilgrimage, <page 561>, n. .

 

Somayajna, offering of asclepias, <page 275>, n. .

 

S'ona, a river, the Sone, <page 183>.

 

S'onitapura, city of Bana, <page 593>.

 

Spheres of the sun and planets, <page 212>.

 

Sraddha, 'faith,' d. of Daksha, w. of Dharma, <page 54>. of Angiras, <page 55>, n. .

 

S'raddha, 'worship of progenitors;' for prosperity, <page 297>, n. . <page 314>. different kinds of, ib. n. . for kindred newly deceased, <page 316>. monthly, for deceased relatives, <page 317>. annual, <page 318>. occasional, <page 320>. Brahmans to be entertained at, <page 325>. prayers used at, <page 328>. things sacred at, <page 330>. how vitiated, <page 333>.

 

S'ravana, a month, <page 225>, n. .

 

Sravana, a lunar mansion, <page 226>, n. .

 

S'ravasta, a prince, <page 361>.

 

S'ravasti, a city, <page 361>.

 

S'ri (or Lakshmi), d. of Bhrigu, <page 59>. <page 80>. in all things the counterpart of Vishnu, <page 60>. produced from the ocean, <page 76>. hymned by Indra, <page 78>.

 

[p. 696]

 

S'rideva, d. of Devaka, <page 436>.

 

S'ridhara Swami, commentator on the Bhagavata, <page xxix>. on the Vishnu Purana, <page lxxiv>.

 

S'rijavana, s, of Dyutimat, <page 82>, n. .

 

S'ringi, a range of mountains, <page 167>.

 

S'rinjaya, s. of Dhumras'wa, <page 354>, s. of S'ura, <page 436>. s. of Kalanara, <page 444>. s. of Haryas'wa, <page 454>.

 

S'rinjayas, a people, <page 193>, n. .

 

S'ri-saila (or S'ri-parvata), a mountain, <page 180>, n. .

 

S'ritala, a division of Patala, <page 204>, n. .

 

S'roni, a river, <page 185>, n. .

 

S'ruta, s. of Dharma, <page 55>. s. of Bhagiratha, <page 379>. s. of Upagu, <page 390>. s. of Krishna, <page 591>.

 

S'rutadeva, d. of S'ura, <page 437>. w. of Vriddhas'arman, ib.

 

S'rutakarman, s. of Sahadeva, <page 459>.

 

S'rutakirtti, d. of S'ura, <page 437>. w. of Dhrishtaketu, ib, s. of Arjuna, <page 459>.

 

S'rutanjaya, a prince, <page 465>.

 

S'rutasena, s. of Parikshit, <page 457>. <page 461>.

 

S'rutasoma, s. of Bhima, <page 459>.

 

S'rutas'ravas, a prince, <page 455>.

 

S'rutas'ravas, d. of S'ura, <page 437>. w. of Damaghosha, ibid.

 

S'rutavat, s prince, <page 465>.

 

S'rutayus, s, of Bhanumitra, <page 386>, n. . s. of Arishtanemi, <page 390>. s. of Pururavas, <page 398>.

 

S'ruti, d. of Atri, w. of Kardama, <page 83>, n. .

 

Stambha, a Rishi, <page 260>.

 

Stanabalas, a people, <page 193>, n. .

 

Stanayoshikas, a people, <page 196>.

 

Sthaleyu, a prince, <page 447>.

 

Sthandileyu, a prince, <page 447>.

 

Stoma, 'hymns,' from Brahma, <page 42>, n. .

 

Student, duties of, <page 294>.

 

Stuti, 'prayers,' from Brahma, <page 42>, n. .

 

Subahu, s. of S'atrughna, <page 385>. k. of Mathura, <page 386>, n. .

 

Subhasa, a prince, <page 390>.

 

Subhumi, s. of Ugrasena, <page 436>.

 

Substance, imperceptible, how perceptible, <page 32>, n. .

 

Suchandra, k. of Vais'ali, <page 354>.

 

Sucharu, s. of Krishna, <page 578>.

 

Suchchaya, w. of Dhruva, <page 98>.

 

S'uchi, s. of Agni, <page 84>. s. of Antardhana, <page 106>, n. . s. of Satadyumna, <page 390>. s. of Andhaka, <page 435>. s. of Vipra, <page 465>. Indra of the fourteenth Manwantara, <page 269>.

 

S'uchi, d. of Kas'yapa, parent of water-fowl, <page 148>.

 

S'uchi, a month, <page 228>.

 

S'uchis'ravas, a Prajapati, <page 50>, n. .

 

Sudamas, a people, <page 192>.

 

Sudars'ana, a prince, <page 384>, n. . <page 387>.

 

Sudasa, s. of Sarvakama, <page 380>. s. of Chyavana, <page 455>.

 

Suddhodana, s. of S'akya, <page 463>. father of S'akya, ib. n. .

 

Sudellas (Sudeshnas, Sudeshtas), a people, <page 188>. <page 190>.

 

Sudeshna, s. of Krishna, <page 578>.

 

Sudeva, s. of Chunchu, <page 373>. s. of Devaka, <page 436>.

 

Sudhama, a mountain, <page 180>, n. .

 

Sudhaman, a Lokapala, s. of Virajas and Gauri, <page 82>, n. . <page 153>. s. of Kardama, <page 226>. and n. .

 

Sudhamas, a class of deities, <page 261>. <page 268>.

 

Sudhamans, a class of deities, <page 269>.

 

Sudhanush, s. of Kuru, <page 455>.

 

Sudhanwan, s. of Saswata, <page 390>. s. of Satyadhrita, <page 455>.

 

Sudharman, hall of Indra, given to Ugrasena by Krishna, <page 561>. returns to heaven, <page 613>.

 

Sudharmas, a class of deities, <page 268>. <page 269>.

 

S'udhis, a class of deities, <page 262>.

 

Sudhriti, a prince, <page 353>.

 

Sudraci of Pliny, S'udras, <page 195>, n. .

 

S'udraka, first Andhra prince, <page 472>, n. .

 

S'udras, a people, <page 195>, n.  <page 481>.

 

S'udras, from the feet of Brahma, <page 44>. their duties, <page 292>.

 

Sudyumna, transformed from Ila; his sons; k. of Pratishthana, <page 350>. s. of Chakshusha, <page 98>. s. of Bhayada, <page 447>.

 

Sugandha, bondmaid of Vasudeva. <page 439>, n. .

 

Sugrivi, d. of Kas'yapa, parent of horses, &c. <page 148>.

 

Suhma, s. of Bali, <page 444>.

 

Suhmas, a people, <page 188>, n. .

 

Suhotra, s. of Kanchana, <page 398>. s. of Kshatravriddha, <page 406>. s. of Vrihatkshatra, <page 451>. s. of Bhumanyu, ib, n. . s. of Sudhanush, <page 455>, s. of Sahadeva, <page 460>.

 

Sujati, s. of Vitihotra, <page 418>.

 

Sujyeshtha, a prince, <page 471>.

 

S'ukala, a country, <page 177>. and n. .

 

Sukalins, a class of Pitris, <page 321>, n. .

 

Sukandakas, a people, <page 191>.

 

Sukanya, d. of Saryati, w. of Chyavana, <page 354>.

 

S'ukara, a hell, <page 207>. crimes there punished, <page 208>.

 

Sukarman, teacher of the Sama-veda, <page 282>.

 

Sukarmans, a class of deities, <page 269>.

 

Sukarmas, a class of deities, <page 268>.

 

Suketu, s. of Nandivardhana, <page 390>. s. of Sunitha, <page 409>.

 

Sukha, s. of Dharma, <page 55>.

 

Sukhibala, a prince, <page 462>.

 

S'uki, d. of Kas'yapa, mother of parrots, &c. <page 148>.

 

S'ukra, s. of Bhava, <page 59>. s. of Vas'ishtha, <page 83>. s. of Havirdhana, <page 106>. (the planet), his car and horses, <page 239>.

 

S'ukra, a month, <page 225>.

 

Sukriti, s. of Pritha, <page 452>.

 

Sukshatra, a prince, <page 465>.

 

S'uktimat, a mountain chain, the east and north portion of the Vindhya range, <page 174>. <page 176>, n. . <page 421>, n. .

 

S'uktimati, a river, <page 184>, n. .

 

Sukumara, a prince, <page 409>.

 

Sukutyas, a people, <page 185>.

 

Sulapani, chief of the Bhutas, <page 153>, n. .

 

Sulomadhi, last Andhra prince, <page 473>, n. .

 

Sumalya, s, of Mahapadma, <page 468>.

 

Sumallis, a people, <page 192>.

 

Sumanas, s. of Uru, <page 98>. s. of Haryas'wa, <page 371>.

 

Sumanasas, a class of deities, <page 268>.

 

Sumanga, a river, <page 184>, n. .

 

Sumantu, pupil of Vyasa, <page 276>. teacher of the Atharva-veda, <page 282>. s. and pupil of Jaimini, <page 2>S<page 2>. a prince, s. of Jahnu, <page 399>.

 

Sumati, s. of Bharata, <page 164>. fifth Tirthakara, ib. n. . s. of Janamejaya, <page 354>. s. of Sagara, <page 377>. s. of Supars'wa, <page 453>. s. of Dridhasena, <page 465>.

 

Sumati, teacher of the Puranas, <page 283>.

 

Sumati, d. of Kratu, <page 83>, n. .

 

Sumedhasas, a class of deities, <page 262>.

 

Sumitra, s. of Vrishni, <page 424>. last of the race of Ikshwaku, <page 464>.

 

Sun, presides over the eyes, <page 17>, n. . his car and horses, <page 217>. his diurnal course, <page 219>. northern and southern declination, <page 220>. harassed by the Mandehas, <page 222>. the cause of rain, <page 230>. his attendants in each month, <page 233>. mystical account of, <page 236>. his functions, ib. his rays, ib. n. . his wives and children, <page 266>. ground by Vis'wakarman, <page 267>. s, of Aditi, and origin of the solar dynasty, <page 348>. gives Yajnawalkya the white Yajush, <page 281>. gives the Syamantaka gem to Satrajit, <page 425>. becomes sevenfold at the end of the world, <page 632>.

 

S'unahs'ephas, s. of Viswamitra, <page 404>. legend of, ib. n. .

 

[p. 697]

 

Sunaka, s. of Ghritsamada, <page 406>, n. .

 

Sunakshatra, a prince, <page 463>.

 

Sunaman, s. of Ugrasena, <page 436>.

 

Sunasa, a river, <page 184>.

 

Sunaya, s. of Rita, <page 390>. s. of Pariplava, <page 462>.

 

Sunayas, a people, <page 193>.

 

Sunda, s. of Nisunda, <page 147>, n. .

 

Sundara, a prince, <page 473>.

 

Sundari, d. of Vaiswanara, <page 147>, n. .

 

Sungas, dynasty of, <page 470>.

 

Sunika, minister of Ripunjaya, <page 466>.

 

Sunita, a prince, <page 465>.

 

Sunitha, s. of Santati, <page 409>. s. of Sushena, <page 462>.

 

Sunitha, d. of Mrityu, w. of Anga, <page 99>.

 

Sunrita, w. of Uttanapada, <page 86>, n. .

 

Suns, seven, their names, <page 632>.

 

Sunyabandhu, s. of Trinavindu, <page 353>, n. .

 

Suparna, a name of Garuda, <page 149>.

 

Supars'wa, a mountain, north of Meru, <page 168>.

 

Supars'wa, s. of S'rutayus, <page 390>. s. of Dridhanemi, <page 453>.

 

Supratitha, a prince, <page 463>.

 

Suprayoga, a river, <page 183>.

 

Supreme condition (of Vishnu), <page 156>.

 

S'ura, s. of Karttavirya, <page 417>. s. of Viduratha, <page 436>. s. of Devamidhusha, ib.

 

Surabhi (cow), produced from the ocean, <page 76>.

 

Surabhi, d. of Daksha, w. of Kas'yapa, <page 122>.

 

S'uras, a people, <page 177>. and n. .

 

Surasa, d. of Daksha, w. of Kas'yapa, <page 122>.

 

Surasa, a river, <page 176>.

 

S'urasena, s. of S'atrugna, <page 385>. k. of Mathura, <page 386>, n. . s. of Karttavirya, <page 417>.

 

S'urasenas, a people, <page 185>. Suraseni, ib. n. .

 

Suratha, s. of Jahnu, <page 457>. s. of Kundaka, <page 464>.

 

Sures'wara, a Rudra, <page 121>, n. .

 

Surgery, branches of, <page 407>, n. u.

 

Surupas, a class of deities, <page 262>.

 

Surochish, s. of Vas'ishtha, <page 83>, n. .

 

Susandhi, a prince, <page 387>.

 

Sus'anti, a prince, <page 453>.

 

Sus'anti, Indra of the third Manwantara, <page 261>.

 

Sus'arman, a prince, <page 471>.

 

Sushena, s. of Vasudeva, <page 439>, s. of Vrishnimat, <page 462>. s, of Krishna, <page 578>.

 

Sushumna, a ray of the sun, <page 236>, n. .

 

Sus'ravas, a Prajapati, <page 50>, n. .

 

Sus'ruta, a prince, <page 390>. a teacher of medical science, <page 407>, n. .

 

Sus'uma, a prince, <page 465>.

 

Suta, a bard; origin of, <page 102>. pupil of Vyasa, <page 276>. teacher of the Puranas, <page 283>. a generic term for chroniclers and bards, <page xi>.

 

Sutala, a division of Patala, <page 204>.

 

Sutanu, d. of Ugrasena, <page 436>.

 

Sutapas, s. of Vas'ishtha, <page 83>. a prince, s. of Hema, <page 444>.

 

Sutapas, a class of deities, <page 267>.

 

Sutara, d. of S'waphalka, <page 435>.

 

Suvala, a prince, <page 465>.

 

Suvama, a river, <page 183>. the Ram-ganga, ib. n. .

 

Suvarchala, w. of Rudra, <page 59>.

 

Suvarna, a prince, <page 463>.

 

Suvarnaroman, a prince, <page 390>.

 

Suvastu, a river, <page 183>.

 

Suvela, a mountain, <page 180>, n. .

 

Suvibhu, a prince, <page 409>.

 

Suvira, s. of S'ivi, <page 444>. s. of Kshemya, <page 453>.

 

Suvrata, a prince, <page 465>.

 

Suyas'as, s. of As'okavarddhana, <page 470>.

 

Swabhavas, characteristics or properties of perceptible things, <page 34>, n. .

 

S'wabhojana, a hell, <page 207>. sins punished in, <page 209>.

 

Swadha, 'oblation,' d. of Daksha, w. of the Pitris, <page 54>. w. of Angiras, <page 123>, n. . w. of a Rudra, <page 59>, n. .

 

Swaha, 'offering,' d. of Daksha, w. of Agni, <page 54>. w. of the Rudra Pas'upati, <page 59>.

 

Swahi, a prince, <page 420>.

 

Swakshas, a people, <page 188>.

 

Swamabhak, a sun, <page 632>.

 

S'waphalka, marries Gandini, <page 431>. s, of Pris'ni, <page 435>.

 

Swaraj, a solar ray, <page 236>, n. .

 

Swarat, the creator, <page 93>, n. .

 

[p. 698]

 

Swarashtras, a people, <page 189>.

 

Swarbhanu, a Danava, s. of Kas'yapa, <page 147>. s. of Viprachitti, <page 148>.

 

Swarga, on Meru, <page 172>.

 

Swarga, s. of Bhima, <page 59>.

 

Swar-loka, site and extent of, <page 212>.

 

Swarnaprastha, an island, <page 175>, n. .

 

Swarochisha, s. of Swarochish, second Manu, <page 260>. and n. . his sons, <page 261>.

 

Swarupas, 'forms of things,' <page 34>, n. .

 

Swastyatreyas, a race of Brahmans, <page 447>, n. .

 

Swati, a lunar mansion, <page 226>, n. .

 

Swati, s. of Uru, <page 98>.

 

Swavambhoja, a Yadava chief, <page 436>.

 

Swayambhu (Brahma), synonyme of Mahat, <page 15>, n. . a Vyasa, <page 272>.

 

Swayambhuva Manu, born of, and one with, Brahma, <page 51>, n. .

 

S'weta, s. of Kadru, <page 149>.

 

S'weta, a range of mountains, <page 167>.

 

S'weta-dwipa, 'white island,' <page 200>, n. .

 

Syadvadis, 'Jains,' <page 339>, n. .

 

S'yala, offends Gargya, <page 565>.

 

S'yama, s. of S'ura, <page 437>.

 

Syamantaka jewel, given by the Sun to Satrajit, <page 425>. its properties, ib. taken by Jambavat, <page 426>. recovered by Krishna, <page 427>. carried off by S'atadhanwan, <page 428>. transferred to Akrura, <page 429>. its virtues, <page 431>. remains in Akrura's keeping, <page 434>.

 

Syamayani, teacher of the Yajur-veda, <page 279>, n. .

 

S'yeni, d. of Kas'yapa, parent of hawks, <page 148>.

 

    

The Vishnu Purana, translated by Horace Hayman Wilson, [1840], at sacred-texts.com

 

T.

 

Tadaikyam, 'unity,' <page 652>.

 

Taittiriya portion of the Yajur-veda, <page 280>.

 

Taksha, s. of Bharata, <page 385>. k. of Takshas'ila, <page 386>, n. .

 

Takshaka, s. of Kadru, <page 149>.

 

Tala, a hell, <page 207>. crimes punished in, <page 208>.

 

Talajangha, a prince of the Yadava race, <page 418>.

 

Talajanghas, a tribe, conquer Bahu, <page 373>. conquered by Sagara, <page 374>. sons of Talajangha, <page 418>. a branch of the Haihayas, <page 418>, n. .

 

Talaka, a prince, <page 473>.

 

Talatala, a division of Patala, <page 204>, n. .

 

Tamas, quality of darkness, ignorance, inertia, <page 2>, n. . kind of ignorance, <page 34>, n. . a hell, <page 207>.

 

Tamas, a prince, <page 420>.

 

Tamasa Manu, s. of Priyavrata, <page 162>, n. . <page 262>. his sons, ib.

 

Tamasa, a river, <page 184>. the Tonse, ib. n. .

 

Tamasi, a river, <page 184>.

 

Tamisra, 'gloom;' kind of ignorance, <page 34>, n. .

 

Tamra, d. of Daksha, w. of Kas'yapa, <page 122>.

 

Tamra, a river, <page 183>.

 

Tamraliptas (Tamaliptas), a people, <page 192>.

 

Tamrapakshi, s. of Krishna, <page 591>.

 

Tamraparni, a river, <page 176>. in Tinnivelly, ib. n. .

 

Tamravarna, a division of Bharata-varsha, <page 175>.

 

Tamrayani, teacher of the white Yajush, <page 281>, n. .

 

Tanabalas, a people, <page 193>.

 

Tanayas, a people, <page 193>.

 

Tandri, 'sloth,' a form of Brahma, <page 40>, n. .

 

Tankanas, a people, <page 194>, n. .

 

Tanmatra, rudiment or type of an element; devoid of qualities, <page 17>. same as the properties of an element, <page 17>, n. .

 

Tansu, a prince, <page 448>,

 

Tansurodha or Tansu, <page 448>, n. . <page 13>.

 

Tapa-loka, sphere of the seven Rishis, <page 48>, n. .

 

Tapaniyas, Brahmans of a branch of the white Yajush, <page 281>, n. .

 

Tapas, a month, <page 225>.

 

Tapaswin, s. of Chakshusha, <page 98>.

 

Tapasya, a month, <page 225>.

 

Tapati, d. of the sun, <page 266>.

 

Tapi, a river, <page 176>. the Tapti, n. .

 

Tapo-loka, site of, <page 213>.

 

Taptakumbha, a hell, <page 207>. crimes punished in, <page 208>.

 

Taptaloha, a hell, <page 208>.

 

Tara, w. of Vrihaspati, carried off by Soma, <page 392>. mother of Budha, <page 393>.

 

Taraka, s. of Hiranyaksha, s. of Kas'yapa by Danu, <page 147>.

 

Taraka, d. of Sunda, <page 147>, n. .

 

Tarapida, a prince, <page 386>, n. .

 

Taru, s. of Dhruva, <page 98>, n. .

 

Tejas, 'light' or 'fire,' the element; produced from the rudiment of form or colour, and produces that of taste, <page 16>. and n. .

 

Tigma, a prince, <page 462>.

 

Tilabharas, a people, <page 191>.

 

Tilakanijas, a people, <page 193>, n. .

 

Tilottama, a nymph, <page 150>, n. .

 

Time, a form of Vishnu, <page 9>. (see Kala); divisions of, <page 22>. <page 621>. <page 631>.

 

Timi, d. of Daksha, w. of Kas'yapa, <page 122>, n. .

 

Tiragrahas, a people, <page 190>.

 

Tiryaksrotas, 'creation of animals,' <page 35>.

 

Titiksha, 'patience,' d. of Daksha, w. of Dharma, <page 54>, n. .

 

Titikshu, a prince, <page 444>.

 

Tittiri, a pupil of Yaska, teacher of the Taittiriya Yajush, <page 280>, n. .

 

Tochari, a people, <page 195>, n. .

 

Tomaras, a people, <page 196>.

 

Toya, a river, <page 185>, n. .

 

Trais'amba, a prince, <page 442>.

 

Transmigration, stages of, <page 210>.

 

Trasadasyu, name of Mandhatri, <page 362>, n. . s. of Purukutsa, <page 371>.

 

Trasarenu, three Anus, <page 22>, n. .

 

Trayyaruna, a prince, and author of hymns, <page 371>, n. . a Vyasu, <page 273>. s. of Urukshaya, <page 451>.

 

Treta, second Yuga or age; its duration, <page 23>, n. .

 

[p. 699]

 

Tridhaman, a Vyasa, <page 272>.

 

Tridhanwan, a prince, <page 371>.

 

Tridiva, a river, <page 182>.

 

Trigarttas, a people, <page 193>.

 

Trikuta, a mountain, <page 169>. of Bharata-varsha, <page 180>, n. ,

 

Trimadhu-Brahmans, <page 325>.

 

Trina, s. of Us'inara, <page 444>.

 

Trinachiketa-Brahmans, <page 325>.

 

Trinavindu, a Vyasa, <page 273>. a prince, s. of Budha, <page 353>.

 

Tripti, an original property of man, <page 45>, n. .

 

Trisama, a river, <page 176>.

 

Tris'anku, a prince, elevated to heaven, <page 371>.

 

Trishna, s. of Mrityu, <page 56>.

 

Trishtubh, metre from Brahma, <page 42>.

 

Trisuparna-Brahmans, <page 325>.

 

Trivrishan, a Vyasa, <page 273>.

 

Trivrit, hymns from Brahma, <page 42>.

 

Truth, obligation of, <page 312>.

 

Truti, three Trasarenus, <page 22>, n. .

 

Tryambaka, a Rudra, <page 121>.

 

Tukharas (Tusharas), a people, <page 195>, n. .

 

Tulas'i plant, produced from the ocean, <page 78>, note .

 

Tulyata, an original property of man, <page 45>, n. .

 

Tumburu, a Gandharba, <page 233>.

 

Tungaprastha, a mountain, <page 180>, n. .

 

Tungavena, a river, <page 183>. the Tambhudra? ib. n. .

 

Tundikeras, a branch of the Haihaya tribe, <page 418>, n. .

 

Tuni, a prince, <page 435>.

 

Turvasu, s. of Yayati, <page 413>. k. of the south-east, <page 415>. his descendants, <page 442>.

 

Tusharas, a people, <page 195>, n. . a race of princes, <page 474>. <page 475>, n. .

 

Tushitas, a class of deities, <page 122>. <page 260>. sons of Kratu; of Vedas'iras, ib. n. .

 

Tushti, 'resignation,' d. of Daksha, w. of Dharma, <page 54>. d. of Paurnamasa, <page 82>, n. .

 

Tushtimat, s. of Ugrasena, <page 436>.

 

Twashtri, a Rudra, <page 121>.

 

Twashtri, s. of Manasyu, <page 165>.

 

Twashtri, an Aditya, <page 122>.

 

Twisha, d. of Paurnamasa, <page 82>, n. .

 

    

The Vishnu Purana, translated by Horace Hayman Wilson, [1840], at sacred-texts.com

 

U.

 

Uchchais's'ravas, produced front the ocean, <page 78>, n. chief of horses, <page 153>.

 

Udaksena, a prince, <page 453>.

 

Udaradhi, s. of Pushti, s. of Dhruva, <page 98>, n. .

 

Udavasu, s. of Janaka, <page 389>, n. ,

 

Udayana, s. of S'atanika, <page 462>.

 

Udayas'wa, s. of Dharbaka, <page 467>.

 

Udayin, s. of Vasudeva, <page 439>.

 

Uddalin, teacher of the white Yajush, <page 281>, n. .

 

Uddhava, goes to Badarikas'rama, <page 609>.

 

Udgatri, chaunter of prayers and hymns, <page 276>.

 

Udgitha, s. of Bhava, <page 165>.

 

Ugra, a Rudra, <page 58>, <page 121>, n. .

 

Ugraretas, a Rudra, <page 59>, n. .

 

Ugrasena, s. of Ahuka, <page 436>. made king by Krishna, <page 560>. burns himself, <page 613>. s. of Parikshit, <page 457>. <page 461>.

 

Ugrayudha, a, of Krita, <page 453>.

 

Uktha, part of the Sama-veda, from Brahma, <page 42>.

 

Uktha, a prince, <page 386>.

 

Ulmuka, s. of Balarama, <page 439>.

 

Uluki, parent of owls, <page 148>, n. .

 

Ulwana, s. of Vas'ishtha, <page 83>, n. .

 

Uma, d. of Himavan, w. of Bhava, <page 59>. <page 85>, n. . w. of S'iva; her dialogue with him, <page 64>.

 

Umbrella produced from the ocean, taken by Varuna, <page 78>, note .

 

Unmada, 'insanity,' a form of Brahma, <page 40>, n. .

 

Unnati, 'elevation,' d. of Daksha, w. of Dharma, <page 55>, n. .

 

Upadanavi, d. of Vrishaparvan, <page 147>. d. of Vaiswanara, and w. of Hiranyaksha, ib. n. .

 

Upadeva, s. of Akrura, <page 433>. s. of Devaka, <page 436>.

 

Upadeva, d. of Devaka, <page 436>.

 

Upagu, a prince, <page 390>.

 

Upamadgu, a prince, <page 435>.

 

Upananda, s. of Vasudeva, <page 439>,

 

Upanidhi, s. of Vasudeva, <page 439>.

 

Upa-puranas, eighteen, <page xiii>. names of, <page lv>.

 

Uparichara, a prince, <page 455>. his sons, ib.

 

Upasunda, s. of Nisunda, <page 147>, n. .

 

Upavrittas, a people, <page 189>.

 

Upendra, presides over the feet, <page 17>, n. .

 

Upendra, a name of Krishna, <page 528>, n. .

 

Upendra, a river, <page 183>.

 

Urddhabahu, s. of Vas'ishtha, <page 83>.

 

Urja, a Rishi, <page 260>.

 

Urja, a month, <page 225>.

 

Urjja 'energy,' d. of Daksha, w. of Vas'ishtha, <page 54>.

 

Urjjaswati, d. of Daksha, w. of Dharma, <page 119>, n. . d. of Priyavrata, <page 162>, n. .

 

Urjjavaha, a prince, <page 390>.

 

Uru, s. of Chakshusha, <page 98>.

 

Urukshaya, a prince, <page 451>.

 

Urukshepa, a prince, <page 463>.

 

Urvas'i, a nymph; her love for Pururavas, <page 394>. her children, <page 398>.

 

Usanas, s. of Vedas'iras; s. of Bhrigu, <page 82>, n. . a Vyasa, <page 272>. a prince, <page 420>.

 

Usha, name of night, <page 222>.

 

Usha, w. of Bhava, <page 59>. d. of Bana; in love with Aniruddha, <page 592>.

 

Ushadratha, a prince, <page 444>.

 

Ushna, a prince, <page 461>.

 

Us'inara, a prince, <page 444>.

 

Utkala, s. of Sudyumna, <page 350>.

 

Utkalas, a people, <page 186>.

 

Utpalavati, a river, <page 184>. <page 185>, n. .

 

Uttama, s. of Uttanapada, <page 86>. s. of Priyavrata. <page 162>, n. . a Manu, <page 261>. a Vyasa, <page 273>.

 

[p. 700]

 

Uttamas or Uttamarnas, a people, <page 186>, n. .

 

Uttanapada, s. of Swayambhuva Manu, <page 53>.

 

Uttanavarhish, a prince, <page 354>, n. .

 

Uttara-bhadrapada, a lunar mansion, <page 226>, n. .

 

Uttara-kuru, a Varsha or country, <page 168>.

 

Uttara-phalguni, a lunar mansion, <page 226>, n. .

 

Uttarashadha, a lunar mansion, <page 226>, n. .

 

Utsavnsanketas (Utsavamanketas), a people, <page 193>, n. .

 

Uttathya, s. of Angiras, <page 83>, n. . husband of , <page 449>.

 

Utulas, a people, <page 191>.

 

    

The Vishnu Purana, translated by Horace Hayman Wilson, [1840], at sacred-texts.com

 

V.

 

Vach, d. of Daksha, w. of Kas'yapa, <page 122>, n. .

 

Vahni, deity of fire (see Agni), s. of Turvasu, <page 442>.

 

Vahnijwala, a hell, <page 207>. sins punished in, <page 209>.

 

Vaibhraja, a forest, <page 169>.

 

Vaideha, name of Janaka, <page 389>. a country, ib. n. .

 

Vaidehas, a people, <page 192>.

 

Vaidheya, teacher of the white Yajush, <page 281>, n. .

 

Vaidurya, a mountain, <page 169>.

 

Vaikanka, a mountain, <page 169>.

 

Vaikuntha, heaven of Vishnu, <page 48>, n. . form of Vishnu, <page 265>.

 

Vaikunthas, a class of deities, <page 122>, n. . <page 262>.

 

Vaikrita, secondary creation, <page 37>, n. .

 

Vaimanika, a class of deities, <page 96>, n. .

 

Vainahotra, a prince, <page 409>.

 

Vairaja, part of the Sama-veda, from Brahma, <page 42>.

 

Vairaja, a name of the first Manu, <page 51>, n. .

 

Vairajas, a class of deities, <page 213>. of Pitris, <page 321>, n. .

 

Vairaja, portion of the Sama-veda, from Brahma, <page 42>.

 

Vais'akha, a month, <page 225>, n. .

 

Vais'akhi, w, of Vasudeva, <page 439>, n. .

 

Vaisali, w. of Vasudeva, <page 439>.

 

Vais'ali, a city, <page 353>. kings of, <page 354>.

 

Vais'ampayana, pupil of Vyasa, <page 275>. teacher of the Yajur-veda, <page 279>.

 

Vaishnava, a Purana, <page 284>.

 

Vais'ravana, king of kings, <page 153>.

 

Vais'wadeva, worship of the Vis'wadevas, <page 327>.

 

Vais'wanara, a Danava, <page 148>, n. .

 

Vais'wanara, portion of the planetary sphere, <page 226>, n. .

 

Vais'wanari, a division of the lunar mansions, <page 226>, n. .

 

Vais'yas, from the thighs of Brahma, <page 44>. duties of, <page 292>.

 

Vaitalaki, teacher of the Rig-veda, <page 278>.

 

Vaitandya, s. of the Vasu Apa, <page 120>.

 

Vaitarani, a hell, <page 207>. sins punished in, <page 209>.

 

Vaitarani, a river, <page 184>. in Cuttack, ib. n. .

 

Vaivas'wata, seventh Manu, <page 264>. his sons, ib. s. of the sun, <page 266>. <page 348>. his sons, ib. a Rudra, <page 121>, n. .

 

Vajasaneyi, potion of the Yajur-veda, <page 281>, n. .

 

Vajins, students of the white Yajush, <page 281>.

 

Vajra, made chief of the Yadu race, <page 611>.

 

Vajra, d. of Vaiswanara, <page 147>, n. .

 

Vajramitra, a prince, <page 471>.

 

Vajranabha, a prince, <page 386>.

 

Vakras, a people, <page 188>, n. .

 

Vakratapas, a people, <page 188>.

 

Vaktrayodhi, s. of Viprachitti, <page 148>.

 

Valaka, teacher of the Rig-veda, <page 278>.

 

Valakas'wa, a prince, <page 399>.

 

Valakrama, a mountain, <page 180>, n. .

 

Vallabha, date of,<page x>.

 

Vallabhas, a people; Vallabhi, a city, <page 193>, n. .

 

Vallirashtra, a country, <page 188>, n. .

 

Valmiki, a Vyasa, <page 273>.

 

Vama, a Rudra, <page 121>, n. .

 

Vamadeva, a Rudra, <page 51>, m. <page 3>. <page 59>, n. .

 

Vamana, a form of Vishnu; s. of Kas'yapa, <page 265>. legend of, ib. n. .

 

Vamana, a Purana, <page 284>. analysis of, <page xlvii>.

 

Vanakapivat, s. of Pulaha, <page 83>, n. .

 

Vanaprastha, 'hermit,' duties of, <page 295>.

 

Vanaraji, bondmaid of Vasudeva, <page 439>, n. .

 

Vanarasyas, a people, <page 188>, n. .

 

Vanavas, a people, <page 192>.

 

Vanavasakas, a people, <page 192>.

 

Vanayas, a people, <page 192>, n. .

 

Vanayus, s. of Pururavas, <page 398>, n. .

 

Vaneyu, a prince, <page 447>.

 

Vangas (Bangas), people of Bengal, <page 188>.

 

Vans Kennedy, notices of the Puranas, <page iv>. <page xiii>.

 

Vansadhara, a river, <page 185>, n. .

 

Vapra, a Vyasa, <page 273>.

 

Vapu, 'body,' d. of Daksha, w. of Dharma, <page 54>.

 

Vapushmat, s. of Priyavrata and Kamya, <page 162>. k. of the Dwipa of Salmali, ib. his sons, <page 198>.

 

Vara, a river, <page 183>.

 

Varada (Warda), a river, <page 185>, n. .

 

Varaha, a form of Vishnu, for the recovery of the earth, <page 28>. praised by the earth, <page 29>. raises it up, <page 30>. his form, <page 30>, n. . type of the ritual of the Vedas, <page 31>, n. . renews the world, <page 32>.

 

Varaha, present Kalpa, or day of Brahma, <page 28>.

 

Varaha, a Purana, <page 284>.

 

Varaha, a minor Dwipa, <page 175>, n. .

 

Varaha Purana, analysis of, <page xliv>.

 

Varana, a rivulet, <page 184>.

 

Varapasis (Varayasis), a people, <page 188>.

 

Varchas, s. of the Vasu Soma, <page 120>.

 

Varenya, a name of Vishnu, <page 20>, n. .

 

Varhadrathas, kings of Magadha, <page 465>.

 

Varhaspatyas, 'heretics,' <page 340>, n. .

 

Varhis, 'sacrificial grass,' <page 106>, n. .

 

Varhishads, a class of Pitris, <page 84>, n. . <page 239>, n. . <page 321>, n. .

 

Varhishmati, w. of Priyavrata, <page 162>, n. .

 

Varidhara, a mountain, <page 162>, n. .

 

Variyas, s. of Pulaha, <page 83>, n. .

 

Varman, name for a Kshatriya, <page 297>.

 

[p. 701]

 

Varnas'a, a river, <page 184>, n. .

 

Varshas, divisions of Jambu-dwipa, <page 167>.

 

Varshneyas, a tribe, <page 418>, n. .

 

Varuna, lord of the waters, <page 153>. gives horses to Richika, <page 399>. an Aditya, <page 122>.

 

Varuna, a division of Bharata-varsha, <page 175>.

 

Varuni, the goddess of wine, produced from the ocean, <page 76>. waits on Balarama, <page 571>.

 

Vasa, a river, <page 184>.

 

Vasahanu, a prince, <page 452>.

 

Vashatkara, 'deified oblation,' <page 123>, n. .

 

Vashkala, s. of Sanhrada, <page 147>. s. of Prahlada, ib. n. .

 

Vas'ishtha, grandfather of Paras'ara; allays his anger, <page 4>. a Prajapati, <page 49>. marries Urjja, <page 54>. his sons in the first Manwantara, <page 83>. in the third, <page 261>, n. . a Vyasa, <page 272>. rebukes Vikukshi, <page 360>. disputes with Viswamitra, ib. n. . changed to a starling, <page 373>, n. . curses Saudasa, <page 381>. and Nimi, <page 388>. is cursed by him, ib.

 

Vastu, a river, <page 183>.

 

Vasu, d. of Daksha, w. of Dharma, <page 119>.

 

Vasu, s. of Kus'a, <page 399>.

 

Vasubhridyana, s. of Vas'ishtha, <page 83>, n. .

 

Vasudana, a prince, <page 462>.

 

Vasudeva, s. of Sara, <page 436>. marries the daughters of Ahuka, ib. imprisoned by Kansa, <page 498>. father of Krishna, <page 502>. burns himself, <page 613>.

 

Vasudeva, first Kanwa prince, <page 471>.

 

Vasudeva, name of Vishnu, <page 1>. s. of Vasudeva, ib. n. . abiding and shining in all things, <page 9>, n. . one with the three Vedas, <page 274>. one with Om, &c. ib. n. . meaning of, <page 643>.

 

Vasuki, s. of Kadru, <page 149>. k. of the Nagas, <page 153>, n. .

 

Vasumitra, a Sunga prince, <page 471>.

 

Vasus, sons of Vasu their names, sons, and grandsons, <page 120>.

 

Vasava, k. of the winds, <page 153>.

 

Vata tree, on Supars'wa, <page 168>.

 

Vatadhanas, a people, <page 189>.

 

Vatajamarathorajas, a people, <page 192>.

 

Vatayanas, a people, <page 192>.

 

Vatapi, s. of Hlada, <page 147>, n. . s. of Viprachitti, <page 148>.

 

Vatsa, a name of Pratarddana, <page 408>. s. of Urukshepa, <page 463>.

 

Vatsabalaka, s. of S'ura, <page 436>.

 

Vatsabhumi, a prince, <page 409>, n. .

 

Vatsapri, a prince, <page 352>.

 

Vatsara, s. of Dhruva, <page 98>, n. .

 

Vatsara, fifth cyclic year, <page 224>.

 

Vatsas, a people, <page 186>, n. .

 

Vatsavyuha, a prince, <page 463>.

 

Vatsya, teacher of the Rig-veda, <page 277>. of the white Yajush, <page 281>, n. .

 

Vavriddhas, a class of deities, <page 269>.

 

Vayu or 'wind,' produced from the rudiment of touch; produces that of form, <page 16>. and n. , wind, the deity of, k. of the Gandharbas, <page 153>, n. .

 

Vayu Purana, analysis of, <page xxii>.

 

Varuna, s. of Kris'as'wa, <page 123>, n. .

 

Veda, a river, <page 182>, n. .

 

Vedabahu, s. of Pulastya, <page 83>, n. .

 

Vedamitra, teacher of the Rig-veda, <page 277>.

 

Vedana, 'torture.' d. of Anrita, <page 56>.

 

Vedas, typified by Om, <page 1>, n. . of particular sciences; also portions of, from Brahma, <page 42>, n. . divisions and teachers of, <page 272>. <page 275>. &c. translations from,<page i>. religion taught in, <page ii>.

 

Vedasini or Vetasini, a river, <page 182>, n. .

 

Vedas'iras, s. of Markandeya and Murdhanya, <page 82>. s. of Prana, <page 82>, n. . progenitor of the Bhargava Brahmans, <page 82>, n. . s. of Kris'as'wa, <page 123>, n. .

 

Vedasmriti, a river, <page 176>. the Beos? ib. n. .

 

Vedas'wa, a river, <page 183>.

 

Vedavati, a river, <page 182>,

 

Vedavainasika, a river, <page 182>, n. .

 

Veda-vyasas, arrangers of the Vedas, <page 272>.

 

Vedha, one hundred Trutis, <page 22>, n. .

 

Vedhaka, a hell, <page 208>.

 

Vegavat, a prince, <page 353>.

 

Vegavati (Vyki), a river, <page 185>, n. .

 

Vegetables, creation of; kinds of, <page 35>, n. .

 

Vela, d. of Meru, w. of Samudra, <page 85>, n. .

 

Vena, s. of Anga, <page 98>.

 

Vena, a Vyasa, <page 273>.

 

Vena, a river, <page 183>.

 

Venkata, a mountain, <page 180>, n. .

 

Venu, a Yadava prince, <page 416>.

 

Venuhaya, a prince, <page 416>, n. .

 

Venuhotra, a prince, <page 409>, n. .

 

Vetravati, a river, the Betwa, <page 181>.

 

Vibhishana, s. of Visravas, <page 83>, n. .

 

Vibhraja, s. of Sukriti, <page 452>.

 

Vibhu, Indra, of the fifth Manwantara, <page 262>.

 

Vibhu, a prince, <page 409>.

 

Vibudha, a prince, <page 390>.

 

Vichitravirya, s. of S'antanu, <page 459>.

 

Vidagdha, teacher of the white Yajush, <page 281>, n. .

 

Vidarbha, s. of Jyamagha, <page 422>.

 

Vidarbhas, a people, <page 187>.

 

Videhas, a people, <page 188>.

 

Vidhatri, s. of Bhrigu, <page 59>. s. of Vishnu and Lakshmi, married to Niryati, <page 82>.

 

Vidis'a, a river, <page 183>. the Bess, ib. n. .

 

Vidmisara, a prince, <page 466>.

 

Vidura, s. of Vyasa, <page 460>.

 

Viduratha, s. of Bhajamana, <page 436>. s. of Suratha, <page 457>.

 

Vihangamas, a class of deities, <page 268>.

 

Vijaya, a prince, s. of Chunchu, <page 373>. s. of Jaya, <page 390>. s. of Sanjaya, <page 412>. s. of Jayadratha, <page 445>, an Andhra prince, <page 473>.

 

[p. 702]

 

Vijaya, d. of Daksha, w. of Krisas'wa, <page 123>, n. .

 

Vijayas, a people, <page 188>.

 

Vijitas'wa, s. of Prithu, <page 106>, n. .

 

Vikala, six Pranas, <page 23>, n. .

 

Vikalyas (Vikalpas), a people, <page 192>.

 

Vikes'i, <page lv>. of Sarva, <page 59>.

 

Vikranta, a Prajapati, <page 50>, n. .

 

Vikriti, a prince, <page 422>.

 

Vikukshi, s. of Ikshwaku, <page 359>. named S'as'ada, <page 360>.

 

Viloman, a Yadava chief, <page 435>.

 

Vimala, s of Sudyumna, <page 350>, n. .

 

Vimohana, a hell, <page 207>. crimes punished in, <page 208>.

 

Vina, a river, <page 182>.

 

Vinadi (Vainadi), a river, <page 183>.

 

Vinata, s. of Sudyumna, <page 350>.

 

Vinata, d. of Daksha, w. of Kas'yapa, <page 122>. w. of Tarksha, <page 149>, n. .

 

Vinaya, s. of Dharma, <page 55>.

 

Vinda, s. of Jayasena, <page 437>.

 

Vindhya, a range of mountains, <page 174>. the Sathpura range, ib. n. .

 

Vindhyachulukas, a people, <page 193>.

 

Vindhyamulikas, a people, <page 193>, n. .

 

Vindhyas'akti, a king, <page 477>.

 

Vindumati, w. of Mandhatri, <page 363>.

 

Vindusara, s. of Chandragupta, <page 469>.

 

Vinita, s. of Pulastya, <page 83>, n. .

 

Vins'a, a prince, <page 352>.

 

Vipapa, a river, <page 181>.

 

Vipas'a, a river, <page 181>. the Beyah or Hyphasis, ib. n. .

 

Vipas'chit, Indra of the second Manwantara, <page 260>.

 

Vipra, s. of Dhruva, <page 98>. s. of S'rutanjaya, <page 465>.

 

Viprachitti, a Danava, <page 147>. his sons, <page 148>. k. of the Danavas, <page 153>, n. .

 

Vipritha, s. of Chitraka, <page 435>.

 

Vipula, a mountain, west of Meru, <page 168>.

 

Vira, a river, <page 183>.

 

Virabhadra, produced from S'iva, <page 65>. spoils Daksha's sacrifice, <page 67>.

 

Viraj (or Vidaj), progeny of Swayambhuva, <page 52>, n. . all male animals; all bodily substance, <page 53>, n. .

 

Viraja, s. of Twashtri, <page 165>.

 

Virajas, s. of Paurnamasa, <page 82>. s. of Vas'ishtha, <page 83>, n. .

 

Virana, a sage, father of Virani, <page 99>, n. . of Asikni, <page 117>. teacher of the white Yajush, <page 281>, n. .

 

Virani, d. of Virana, mother of Chakshusha, <page 99>, n. s.

 

Virankara, a river, <page 183>.

 

Virat, s. of Nara, <page 165>.

 

Virat, the material universe, <page 93>, n. .

 

Viravati, a river, <page 183>.

 

Virochana, s. of Prahlada, <page 147>.

 

Viruddhas, a class of deities, <page 268>.

 

Virupa, a prince, <page 359>.

 

Virupaksha, a Rudra, <page 121>, n. .

 

Visakha, s. of Kumara, <page 120>.

 

Vis'akha, a lunar mansion, <page 224>. <page 226>, n. .

 

Vis'akhayupa, a prince, <page 466>.

 

Vis'ala, s. of Trinavindu, <page 353>.

 

Vis'ala, a city, <page 353>, n. .

 

Vis'asana, a hell, <page 207>. crimes punished in, <page 208>.

 

Visoka, an original property of man, <page 45>, n. .

 

Vis'ravas, s. of Pulastya, <page 83>, n. .

 

Vis'rutavat, a prince, <page 387>.

 

Vishnu; same with Brahma, Is'wara, spirit; cause of creation, preservation, and destruction; parent of nature, and material of the universe, <page 2>. <page 3>. <page 4>. <page 6>. origin, end, and substance of the world, <page 6>, n. . nature of, <page 8>. four forms of, <page 9>. <page 154>. same with Brahma, Vishnu, S'iva, as creator, preserver, and destroyer, <page 19>. hymned by Earth, <page 29>. combined in all forms with S'ri, <page 60>. praised by the gods, <page 72>. directs them to churn the ocean, <page 74>. deceives the Asuras, <page 75>. praised by Dhruva, <page 93>. by the Prachetasas, <page 108>. worshipped by Prahlada, <page 127>. one of the Adityas, <page 122>. their chief, <page 153>. ornaments and arms of, <page 158>. forms of, worshipped in different Varshas, <page 173>. remembrance of, best expiation, <page 210>, energy of, encompasses the universe, <page 215>. supreme Brahma, <page 216>. his path in the sky, <page 228>. triple energy in the sun, <page 236>. forms in the four ages, <page 270>. worshippers of, how known, <page 287>. prayers of the gods to, <page 335>. deceives the Daityas, <page 337>. praised by the gods, <page 494>. incarnate as Krishna and Balarama, <page 497>. praised by Akrura, <page 547>. sleeps on the ocean, <page 634>. asylum of spirit, <page 656>. all that is, <page 661>. praises of, <page 664>.

 

Vishnu-loka, site of, <page 213>, n. .

 

Vishnu Purana, notice of, <page 284>. <page xvi>. analysis of, <page lix>. merit of hearing. <page 662>. how communicated, <page 663>.

 

Vis'wa, d. of Daksha, w. of Dharma, <page 119>.

 

Vis'wabhavana, name of Vishnu, <page 2>. creator of the universe, ib. n. .

 

Vis'wachi, a divine nymph, <page 150>, n. .

 

Vis'wadevas, a class of gods, sons of Vis'wa, <page 120>. their number, ib. n. . worshipped at S'raddhas, <page 321>. <page 326>.

 

Vis'wagas'wa, a prince, <page 361>.

 

Vis'wagjyotish, eldest of the hundred sons of S'atajit, <page 165>.

 

Vis'wajit, s. of Jayadratha, <page 452>. s. of Satyajit, <page 465>.

 

Vis'wakarma, artist of the gods, <page 76>. s. of the Vasu Prabhasa, <page 121>.

 

Vis'wakarman, a solar ray, <page 236>, n. .

 

Vis'wakarya, a solar ray, <page 236>, n. .

 

Viswaksena, fourteenth Manu, <page 268>, n. .

 

Viswaksena, a prince, s. of Brahmadatta, <page 453>.

 

Viswamitra, a Rishi, <page 264>. raises Tris'anku to heaven, <page 371>. quarrels with Vas'ishtha, <page 373>, n. .

 

[p. 703]

 

son of Gadhi, <page 400>. his descendants, <page 404>.

 

Vis'wamitra, a river, <page 183>.

 

Vis'warupa, a name of Vishnu, <page 20>, n. . a Rudra, <page 121>.

 

Vis'wasaha, s. of Ilavila, <page 383>. s. of Abhyutthitas'wa, <page 386>.

 

Vis'wasphatika, k. of Magadha, <page 479>.

 

Vis'wasphurtti (Vis'wasphurji), a prince, <page 479>, n. .

 

Vis'wavasa, s. of Pururavas, <page 398>.

 

Vis'wes'a, d. of Daksha, w. of Dharma, <page 119>, n. .

 

Vitahavya, a prince, <page 390>.

 

Vitala, a division of Patala, <page 204>.

 

Vitasta, a river, <page 181>. the Jhelum or Hydaspes, ib. n. .

 

Vitatha, a name of Bharadwaja, <page 449>.

 

Vithi, division of the planetary sphere, <page 226>, n. .

 

Vitihotra, s. of Priyavrata, <page 162>, n. . s. of Talajangha, <page 418>.

 

Vitihotras, a branch of the Haihaya tribe, <page 418>, n. .

 

Vivas'wat, a Prajapati, <page 50>, n. . an Aditya, <page 122>. s. of Kas'yapa, <page 266>, n. . the sun, and father of Vaivaswata Manu, <page 348>.

 

Vivinsati, a prince, <page 352>.

 

Viyati, s. of Nahusha, <page 413>.

 

Vraja, s. of Havirdhana, <page 106>.

 

Vrateyu, a prince, <page 447>.

 

Vrihabala, killed by Abhimanyu, <page 387>.

 

Vrihadas'wa, s. of S'ravasta, <page 361>. s. of Sahadeva, <page 463>.

 

Vrihadbhanu, a prince, <page 445>.

 

Vrihadishu, s. of Ajamidha, <page 452>. s. of Haryas'wa, <page 454>.

 

Vrihadraja, a prince, <page 463>.

 

Vrihadratha, s. of Bhadraratha, <page 445>. s. of Uparichara, <page 455>. s. of Tigma, <page 462>. s. of S'as'adharman, <page 470>.

 

Vrihadvasu, a prince, <page 452>.

 

Vrihaduktha, a prince, <page 390>.

 

Vrihadvati, a river, <page 184>.

 

Vrihannaradiya Purana, analysis of, xxxiii,

 

Vrihaspati, s, of Angiras, <page 83>, n. . the planet Jupiter, his car and horses, <page 240>. a Vyasa, <page 272>. teacher of political science, <page 284>. his wife Tara carried off by Soma, <page 393>.

 

Vrihatkarman, s. of Bhadraratha, <page 445>. s. of Vrihadvasu, <page 452>. s. of Sukshatra, <page 465>.

 

Vrihatkshana, s. of Vrihadbala, <page 463>.

 

Vrihatkshatra, s. of Bhavanmanyu, <page 450>.

 

Vrihat-sama, from Brahma, <page 42>.

 

Vrijinavat, s. of Kroshtri, <page 420>.

 

Vrika, s. of Prithu, <page 106>, n. . s. of Vijaya, <page 373>. s. of Krishna, <page 591>.

 

Vrikadeva, d. of Devaka, <page 436>.

 

Vrikala, s. of Dhruva, <page 98>.

 

Vrikas, a people, <page 193>, n. .

 

Vrikatejas, s. of Dhruva, <page 98>.

 

Vrisha, Indra of the eleventh Manwantara, <page 268>.

 

Vrisha, s. of Vitihotra, <page 418>.

 

Vrishabha, a river, <page 184>.

 

Vrishadarbha, s. of S'ivi, <page 444>.

 

Vrishakapi, a Rudra, <page 121>.

 

Vrishana, s. of Karttavirya, <page 417>.

 

Vrishaparvan, a Danava, <page 547>.

 

Vrishasena, s. of Karna, <page 446>.

 

Vrishni, a prince of the Yadu race, s. of Madhu, <page 418>. s. of Kunti, <page 422>. s. of S'atwata, <page 424>. s. of Bhajamana, ib.

 

Vrishnimat, a prince, <page 462>.

 

Vrishnis, a tribe, <page 458>.

 

Vrishta, s. of Kukkura, <page 435>.

 

Vritraghni, a river, <page 185>, n. .

 

Vyadhi, s. of Mrityu, <page 56>.

 

Vyahritis, mystical words, <page 274>, n. .

 

Vyakarana, 'grammar,' an Anga of the Vedas, <page 284>.

 

Vyakta, 'visible substance,' a form of Vishnu, <page 9>.

 

Vyans'a, s. of Viprachitti, <page 148>.

 

Vyasas, arrangers of the Vedas in every Dwapara age; twenty-eight; their names, <page 272>.

 

Vyavasaya, s. of Dharma, <page 55>,

 

Vyaya, a range of Pradhana, <page 13>, n. .

 

Vyoman, a prince, <page 422>.

 

Vyushta, name of day, <page 222>.

 

Vyushta, s. of Kalpa, <page 98>, n. .

 

    

The Vishnu Purana, translated by Horace Hayman Wilson, [1840], at sacred-texts.com

 

W.

 

War, between the gods and demons, <page 335>. <page 360>. of the gods and Daityas, on account of Tara, <page 393>.

 

Water, the element, <page 16>. see Apa.

 

Wind or air, the element, <page 16>. see Vayu.

 

Wine from the Kadamba tree, <page 571>.

 

Wife, how to be chosen, <page 298>.

 

World, dimensions of, <page 202>. <page 203>, n. . destruction of, <page 632>.

 

Wrestling, modes of, <page 557>, n.

 

   

The Vishnu Purana, translated by Horace Hayman Wilson, [1840], at sacred-texts.com

 

Y.

 

Yadavas, a tribe, descendants of Yadu, <page 418>. numerous, <page 441>, go to Prabhasa, <page 609>. destroyed, <page 610>.

 

Yadu, s. of Yayati, <page 413>. k. of the south, <page 415>. his descendants, <page 416>.

 

Yajna, s. of Ruchi; marries his sister Dakshina, <page 54>, n. . 'sacrifice personified;' decapitated, <page 67>. becomes the constellation Mrigasiras, <page 68>, n. .

 

Yajnabahu, s. of Priyavrata, <page 162>, n. .

 

Yajnakrit, a prince, <page 412>.

 

Yajnas, principal kinds of, <page 294>, n. .

 

Yajnas'ri, a prince, <page 473>.

 

Yajnavama, s. of Parvasa, <page 82>, n. .

 

Yajur-veda, from Brahma, <page 12>. original Veda, <page 276>. divided into four, ib. how composed, ib. Sanhitas and teachers of, <page 279>. black or Taittiriya portion of, <page 281>, white or Vajasaneyi, <page 281>, note .

 

Yajush: see Yajur-veda.

 

[p. 704]

 

Yajnawalka, teacher of the Rig-veda, <page 277>.

 

Yajnawalkya, pupil of Vais'ampayana, <page 279>. propitiates the sun, <page 280>. receives the white Yajush, <page 281>.

 

Yakrillomas, a people, <page 188>.

 

Yaksha, s. of Khasa, parent of the Yakshas, <page 150>, n. .

 

Yakshas, proceed from Brahma, <page 41>. children of Khasa, <page 150>.

 

Yama, a minor Dwipa, <page 175>, n. .

 

Yama, monarch of the Pitris, <page 153>. judge of the dead, <page 207>, n. . s. of the sun, <page 266>. how to be avoided, <page 286>.

 

Yama, a watch of the day or night, <page 22>, n. .

 

Yama-gita, 'song of Yama,' <page 289>, n. .

 

Yamas, duties so called, <page 288>, n. . acts of restraint, <page 653>.

 

Yamas, deities, twelve, sons of Yajna and Dakshina, <page 54>, n. .

 

Yami, d. of Daksha, w. of Dharma, <page 119>. d. of the sun, <page 266>. the Yamuna river, ib.

 

Yamuna, a river, <page 181>. d. of the sun, <page 266>. compelled by Balarama to come to him, <page 572>.

 

Yamunas, a people, <page 190>.

 

Yasas, s. of Dharma, <page 55>.

 

Yaska, author of a Nirukta, <page 277>, n. .

 

Yas'oda, bears Yoganidra, <page 503>. who is changed for Krishna, ib.

 

Yas'odhara, w. of Sahishnu, <page 83>, n. .

 

Yati, s. of Nahusha, <page 413>.

 

Yavaksha, a river, <page 184>.

 

Yavanas, a people, w. of Bharata-varsha, <page 175>. a people, <page 194>. Ionians or Greeks, ib. n. . conquered by Sagara, <page 394>. descendants of Turvasu, <page 442>, n. . kings of, <page 474>. <page 475>, n. . <page 477>, n. .

 

Yavinara, s, of Dwimidha, <page 453>.

 

Yaudheya, s. of Yudhishthira, <page 459>, n. .

 

Yayati, s. of Nahusha, <page 384>, n. . <page 413>.

 

Year, of mortals; of the gods, <page 23>. of the Rishis; of Dhruva, <page 23>, n. . of Brahma, <page 25>. of Manu, <page 26>, n. . of five kinds, <page 224>.

 

Yoga, s. of Dharma, <page 55>, n. .

 

Yoga, 'mystical union,' how effected, <page 157>. mode of practising, and explanation of, <page 651>.

 

Yoganidra, 'personified delusion,' <page 498>. her exploits as Durga, <page 499>, born of Yas'oda, <page 500>, mocks Kansa, <page 503>.

 

Yogasiddha, sister of Vrihaspati, w. of the Vasu Prabhasa, <page 120>.

 

Yogi, how he attains final liberation, <page 155>. two kinds, novice and adept, <page 652>.

 

Yuddhamushti, s. of Ugrasena, <page 436>.

 

Yudha.jit, s. of Vrishni, <page 424>.

 

Yudhishthira, s. of Pandu, <page 437>. <page 459>. his children, ibid.

 

Yuga, cycle of five years, <page 224>. and n. . an age: see Yugas.

 

Yugandhara, a prince, <page 435>.

 

Yugandharas, a people, <page 187>, n. .

 

Yugas, four, <page 23>. (see Krita, Treta, Dwapara, Kali.) system of, <page 23>, n. . a great Yuga, ib.

 

Yuvanas'wa, a prince, s. of Ardra, <page 361>. s. of Prasenajit, <page 362>. s. of Ambarisha, <page 369>.

 

Yuyudhana, s. of Satyaka, <page 435>.